Wwe Fanfiction - Tumblr Posts

Forced To Believe Chapter 45- She Belongs To Us Now

Chapter Summary:  Morgan returns but things seem to be off about her

Words: 2,000+

-------

'Ding Ding Ding' 

"This contest is set for one fall, and it is for the United States Championship," Justin announced. 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Dean Ambrose, gonna defend the US Title tonight. It's been a while." Cole said as The Shield walked out and got in the ring. "Dean issued an open challenge in the locker room here tonight." 

The Shield's theme faded and they waited for Dean's opponent. 

All of a sudden, Mark Henry's theme comes on, and Dean makes a shocked facial expression, putting his hands to his mouth as Roman and Seth look amused. Mark Henry walks out with a grin while Dean looks on in disbelief. 

"Oh boy, The World's Strongest Man, Mark Henry. A former World Heavyweight Champion." Cole continued. 

"Dean Ambrose is thinking, take back, take back," King said. 

Roman tries to give Dean some supporting words while Mark gets in the ring. After Justin makes the announcements for the match, Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers. 

'I've had enough, I'm taking you down, taking you down' 

"Yes! She's back!" King cheered.

"I was wondering where she was!" JBL said. 

"And Dean's night just gotten worse." Cole declared as The Outspoken Diva walked out. 

She was wearing her Valentine's Day outfit with the 'Believe In Us' top. She proceeded to wear her dark makeup with the veins under her eyes more visible, similar to the vampire diaries.

She begins to grin at the crowd and tags some of the fan's hands before walking over to ringside. Her theme fades as the bell rings. 

"Morgan! You're back!" King grinned as she sat on commentary. 

"Yes, I am." She smirked softly

"How come you're out here?"

"I want a front row seat for this. This is going to be entertaining." 

"Morgan, where were you?" Cole asked

"Home." she replied.

"What is going on with your eyes? Are you all right?"

"Why weren't you on Smackdown?" JBL asked as Seth and Roman glanced at one another and then back at Morgan. 

She looked like she was still recovering. Maybe The Wyatts were just messing with them, to provoke them. Roman looked back in the ring and started to look amused at Dean.

"He's got him. He's got him!" Seth reassured. 

Dean glanced at Morgan and was glad that she was okay. He thought The Wyatts had gotten a hold of her. Even if they did break up, he still loved her and wanted to make sure she was safe. He cared about her a lot and will continue to, no matter if they were dating or not. 

"So Ambrose versus Mark Henry for the US Championship," Cole looked on. 

Dean starts to look reluctant in the match which makes Morgan laugh. 

"He amuses me so much. I really want to see him get his ass kicked." She said. 

"Morgan! You don't mean that." JBL exclaimed.

"I do."

"I'm sure you two can work it out. You two just need time." 

"I don't think so..." She retorted as Dean tried to lock up with Mark but he pushed him down. "Ha!" 

"And there's the strength of Mark Henry," Cole said as he also mentioned Henry's left elbow being taped up. 

Dean recovers and gets himself together. He tries to lock up with him again but Mark pushes him down. Ambrose slides out of the ring and recovers as Seth and Roman try to give him some support. 

"So is it true, you've been hearing Sister Abigail in your head?" Cole asked. 

"Yes."

"What is going on there?"

"She says that she is helping me." 

"Do you agree with her?" 

"I don't think I have a choice. She's been there for me and she tells me all these positive things and it makes me feel stronger. Mentally." 

"I got a bad feeling about that..." King said with concern.

"You don't need to worry about me. I'm fine." Morgan reassured.

"You sure? I mean, you just broke up with Ambrose. And it was a nasty one." Cole recalled. 

She sighed. "I'll overcome the pain and sadness. I just need time. I'll be okay." 

Dean manages to hit Mark on his injured elbow but gets hit with a big boot. Mark throws Dean to the turnbuckle and begins toying with him around the ring. Mark throws Dean into the steel post while Morgan cringes at the sight. She felt concerned for Dean, even if she didn't want to admit it. She still cared about him after all this time

"You all right?" Seth asked Dean. 

Later on, Mark throws Dean out of the ring as Seth and Roman help him. Mark continues to take control but picking Dean up and throwing his back into the steel post as he yells out in pain. Morgan shows a small look of concern. 

"You okay, Morgan? You're quiet." Cole pointed out. 

"Oh, I'm just enjoying this, while you call the action." She replied. 

Mark begins to squeeze Dean's head off the steel post. 

"He's squeezing his head like a grape," King exclaimed. 

Dean slides back in the ring but Mark begins to stretch his body off the steel post. 

"Oh, man." Cole chuckled. 

"Well, your body isn't supposed to bend in that direction,"

Mark slides back in the ring while the crowd chants 'CM Punk' 

Seth grabs a mic while Dean hits Mark with a DDT. 

"CM who? Huh?" He asked the crowd while Dean began to take control. 

"Are you serious?" Morgan asked. 

"That's Dean Ambrose right there! That's the United States Champion!" Rollins yelled as the crowd booed. Seth walked over to the announce table and looked at the crowd. "That's the man, you wish you could be! And that's the man, all you ladies wanna be with tonight! Especially you, Morgan! You're in denial!" 

The Outspoken Diva narrowed her eyes at him, annoyed that he called her out. 

"Screw...you..." She retorted on commentary before he went back to ringside, next to Roman. "I am not in denial. I don't want him, anymore,"

Dean turns his attention to the crowd and blows a kiss as the crowd gets hyped with 'CM Punk' chants. 

"Gosh...I just wanna hit him with a chair or something!" She exclaimed as she started to glare at Dean. "I am not in denial!" 

"I dunno, Morgan. On the WWE App over 70 percent of the WWE Universe thinks that you are still in love with Ambrose." Cole mentioned. 

"I'll show you tonight that I'm not in love with Dean, anymore. Okay? Will that shut you up? I hate him. I can't stand him!" She snapped. 

"I don't think that's true," JBL said. "I am shocked by your words. Why would you say that? Can't you two stay cordial?" 

"Nope. And expect the unexpected, cowboy." She retorted and put JBL's hat on his head, before looking at her nails.

"Someone's in an angry mood tonight." Cole chuckled as Mark got put in an arm submission by Ambrose. 

Dean gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Mark. Mark begins to gain some momentum and gives him a power slam. He throws Dean to the ropes and hits him with the World's Largest Slam as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Oh! Is it enough!?" Cole exclaimed as Mark pinned him but then Seth broke up the pin. 

"Gosh...every single time...every time." Morgan rolled her eyes as the ref called for the bell. 

Roman and Seth begin to gang up on Mark but he manages to throw Seth and Roman out of the ring. Mark gets out of the ring and tries to go after Ambrose outside the ring but Seth jumps on his back. 

"Get off him!" Seth shouted but got thrown off his back. 

Mark turns around and gets hit with a spear as Roman roars. 

"You all right? You all right?" Roman asked his team. 

"Let's get outta here," Seth said as Dean got his belt. 

"Dean Ambrose is still the champion but would he be if the other members of The Shield didn't get involved?" King asked. 

"Nope," Morgan replied. 

"I don't think so," Cole said. 

All of a sudden, The Wyatt Family tune comes on as the crowd cheers. The lights go off. 

'We're Here' 

The Wyatts slowly walk out as the crowd cheers. "This is interesting," Cole said as The Shield stood at the barricade. 

"They may clash in two minutes," King said. 

The lights came back on and The Wyatts stood at the end of the ramp. The crowd chanted 'Fight!' and they got hyped once The Shield went back over the barricade and walked over to ringside. 

"They're coming back!" JBL exclaimed as The Wyatts stared The Shield down. 

Bray smirked and looked ahead of them. He locked eyes with Morgan and nodded, making her stand up at his command.

"Wait, where are you going?" Cole asked. "Wait a minute. Bray Wyatt just glanced at Morgan and she automatically stood up. Is she possessed?" 

"I'm afraid so," JBL said, fearing the worst. 

"Looks like Bray is doing some mind games." 

The Wyatts began walking down to the apron. The tension was high as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'. The Shield got on the apron and moments later, so did The Wyatts. 

"You can feel the tension," Cole looked on. 

"No kidding. But I'm really curious about Morgan. Her facial expression looks emotionless." King said. 

Roman got in the ring and the crowd got excited again. Bray grinned and got in between the ropes but got back on the apron as the crowd booed. Bray motioned Luke and Erick to get off the apron as Seth and Dean got in the ring. 

"Wait a minute." King looked on

Bray laughed and The Wyatts backed off and began to walk backwards up the ramp. 

"Come on!" Seth growled

The crowd cheered once Morgan got in the ring while The Wyatts stood in the middle of the ramp to watch. 

"This is scary," King said

Dean narrowed his eyes at Morgan who continued to give The Shield a blank stare. 

"What happened to you?" Ambrose asked, taking a step, but she remained silent. 

Seth and Roman glanced at each other before looking at her. 

"What's wrong with her?" Roman looked puzzled. 

"Morgan, what's wrong?" Seth asked.

"What in the world?" Cole looked on, confused. 

Her body language started to show some restraint but it wasn't enough. Dean decided to step up to her as the crowd cheered. 

"What's wrong with you?" He asked while Seth and Roman were getting concerned at her demeanor. 

Ignoring him, she kneed him in the stomach as the crowd ohs. 

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice while Dean clenched his stomach and fell on his knees. 

Seth and Roman look at Morgan in shock 

"What the hell, Morgan!?" Rollins yelled

"What are you doing!?" Roman exclaimed while Bray looked on in delight.

"She just hit Ambrose!" Cole shouted. 

"I...I don't know what to say, right now...I just..." JBL was at a loss for words. 

She picks Dean up for the backfire position and slams him down on the mat. 

"No way!" King exclaimed while she rolled out the ring, as soon as 

Roman and Seth tried to help Ambrose. 

"Morgan, what are you doing!?" JBL yelled as she looked at The Wyatt Family. 

Bray grinned and motioned her to come to her, before putting his arms out. She responded by taking slow steps towards him. 

"Dean! You all right!?" Roman asked. 

Ambrose held his head and looked at Morgan with The Wyatt Family. He started to glare at The Wyatts. But realization hit him as he started to remember her reluctance to attack him. The Wyatts did do something to her. Whatever type of supernatural spell or voodoo crap Bray did on her, he was going to make sure she gets out of it, no matter what. 

Morgan stood next to Bray while he grinned. "We've found your weakness boys." He announced and placed a hand on the back of her head. "Make your move. She belongs to us now." 

"I think Bray made her his puppet," Cole looked on with concern. "What is going to happen, now?"

Forced To Believe Chapter 46- I See What You Want

Chapter Summary: Morgan's willpower remains strong as she tries to fight against Sister Abigail's advances while The Shield are persistent to not give up on her

Words: 5,000+

-----

'WWE Main Event'

"Well, she doesn't look possessed like she was on Raw, but looks like Morgan is out here." Byron Saxton said on commentary as she walked out with skinny jeans, boots, and a cropped tee that said 'Believe In Morgan'. 

"Yep, she backfired her ex, Dean Ambrose, to the shock of the WWE Universe. It's causing a lot of chaos on social media." Tom Phillips said on commentary. 

"We heard Sister Abigail is in Morgan's head. Do you think she made Morgan attack Dean?" 

"Yes. She was a little reluctant to do so. She looks normal so I don't think Sister Abigail has taken control of her, tonight." 

Somebody call my momma comes on as the crowd cheers. 

"This Diva's match is scheduled for one fall! Introducing first, from Planet Funk, Cameron!" Morgan announced, being the guest ring announcer for the match tonight as the crowd cheered. 

Cameron dances her way to the ring and gives her a high five. 

Rosa's theme comes on as the crowd boos. Morgan starts to look amused when she sees Rosa wearing black clothing and a vest that stops before her belly button. 

"Mind games from Rosa? She's not a member of The Shield." Byron said. 

"And last and least, introducing the so called challenger, she is the bitch of The Shield!" Morgan yelled as the crowd cheered. "Rosa Mendes!" 

"Excuse me!?" Rosa shouted and marched to the ring to get in her face. 

"What are you gonna do? Huh? Hit me." Morgan provoked but Rosa put her hand in her face. She slapped her hand away. "Do not put your hands in my face."

"Uh oh. This isn't good." Tom said as the ref separated them.

"These two hate each other. Rosa was the cause of Dean and Morgan's break up. And as you can see, the crowd is booing Rosa like crazy tonight." Byron said while Morgan got out of the ring. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Rosa begins dancing around the ring as the crowd boos. Morgan decides to spice things up by slowly walking around the ring. 

"What are you doing!? Ref! Stop her!" Rosa yelled while the Outspoken Diva smirked in amusement. 

Rosa starts to get distracted and Cameron takes advantage by hitting her with a running clothesline. Morgan stands at ringside and watches as Cameron continues to take control and hits Rosa with a few single leg dropkicks. She throws her to the turnbuckle and is about to run towards her but Rosa moves out the way. Cameron falls down and holds her chest while Rosa gets on top of her and starts throwing her head up in down. 

"Let's go, Cameron!" Morgan banged on the apron. 

"Shut up!" Rosa turned to her and stood up, walking over to the ropes.

"Watch your back." The Outspoken Diva reminded. 

Rosa gets turned around by Cameron and gets hit with the Girl Bye! which was a standing tornado DDT. She pins her for the win while Morgan grins and grabs a mic. 

"Here is your winner! Cameron!" She announced as the crowd cheered. 

Morgan gets into the ring to hug her and raise her hand in victory. Meanwhile, Rosa recovers and glares at Morgan. 

"You did this! You made me lose!" Rosa screamed. 

"Me? Whatever do you mean? Watch your back, next time." She blew her a kiss and got out of the ring with Cameron. 

---------

'Smackdown'

Christian, Daniel Bryan, and Sheamus were in the ring, while The Shield were walking down the steps, through the crowd. Rosa, who was in her little Shield attire, follows them. 

"Introducing their opponents, at a combined weight of 707 pounds, accompanied by Rosa Mendes, The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose, along with Seth Rollins, and Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan tweets 'Lol...um...I don't think Rosa gets the memo that she's not a part of The Shield.' 

"John, what about what happened this past Monday night on Raw? Did you feel the tension? And all this week, everyone has been talking about Morgan's sudden attack on Dean Ambrose after she and Bray Wyatt locked eyes. I'm getting a little worried that The Shield may be in hot water at Elimination Chamber because Morgan is now on the Wyatt Family's side." Cole said. 

"I agree. But something tells me that Morgan doesn't want this and is trying to find a way out. I thought I saw some reluctance in her body language before she gave Ambrose that backfire." JBL replied as Rosa and The Shield got in the ring. 

Rosa grabbed a mic as The Shield's theme faded out. 

"What are you doing?" Seth asked but Rosa put a finger up, to tell him to wait a minute as the crowd started to heavily boo her. 

"Today is Valentine's Day! And I bet we all have that special someone." Rosa continued while Dean started to space out and think about Morgan. "And then there's the single people, like Dean, and Morgan, who broke up. It wasn't my fault. I didn't do anything wrong. Dean just couldn't resist me. Isn't that right?" she grinned at Ambrose, who shot her an annoyed look. 

"Ambrose does not look too happy. It looks like he doesn't want to be reminded of the breakup." Cole commented. 

"For this Valentine's Day...I want to call out...Morgan." Rosa announced. "Why? Because she needs an ass kicking. She can't beat me and she never will. You see...Morgan is a coward and that's why she ran to the Wyatts. She came out during MY match and distracted ME! That's an injustice!" 

Morgan tweets 'Lol. This is too funny. Where's my popcorn?' 

Roman and Seth glanced at each other, wondering why she was even in this ring with them. Rosa kept following them like a lost puppy and maybe it was time to set her straight that she wasn't a part of The Shield. 

"Morgan, you bitch!" Rosa yelled as the crowd got hyped. 

"Whoa!" JBL exclaimed while all the guys turned their attention to her.

"Did Rosa just do the unthinkable?" Cole asked. 

"Get out here, right now!" Rosa yelled. 

"She did!" 

"Whoa! Cutting right to the chase!" JBL exclaimed. 

They wait a few seconds but Morgan doesn't come out as the crowd gets disappointed. 

"Oh, I guess she's a coward. All bark but no bite! I knew it-" Rosa said before getting cut off by Ambrose who snapped at her.

"Enough already! Shut up and let's just get this match over with..." he retorted. 

The Shield didn't even know why the heck she was with them. Ambrose didn't want her anywhere near him as he continued to regret his actions, missing Morgan.

'Ding Ding Ding'

"Well, that was interesting. Looks like Ambrose was defending Morgan." Cole said. 

"You see? They still love each other. Do not give up on Dean and Morgan. Just believe in them." JBL said. 

Later on in the match, Roman hits Sheamus with a dropkick off the apron as he stares him down. 

"Incredible!" Cole exclaimed. 

"How you like it now!? How does that feel!?" Seth yelled. 

"Yeah!" Rosa yelled and jumped up and down. 

Seth starts to get annoyed by her yelling as Roman throws Sheamus back in the ring. Moments later, Seth gets in the ring with Sheamus and begins to take control. All of a sudden, Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers. 

"Uh oh! She's here!" Cole shouted as everyone turned their attention to the stage. 

"This is gonna be good!" JBL grinned as Rosa's eyes widened. 

She began to walk up to the end of the ramp as Morgan walked out, in her short bodycon dress. Dean starts to stare at The Outspoken Diva while his eyes widen at the sight. He wasn't expecting her to wear a dress, as he continued to take a good look at what he had lost.

"Hey, Rosa. Rosa!" Morgan got Rosa's attention as she spoke on the mic.

"What do you want!?" Rosa yelled. 

"You called me out, didn't you? Are you sure about that? Are you positive? Do you really want to get your ass beat?" 

"You can't beat me! I'm better than you! Come down here!" 

"Are we about to see a fight?" JBL asked

"Heh, okay...Ask...and you shall receive...bitch!" Morgan threw the mic down and started marching down the ramp as the crowd cheered.

"Uh oh! Uh oh!" Cole said.

"What are you gonna do!?" Rosa shouted. 

"These two are about to explode!"

As soon as Morgan was about to get to the end of the ramp, Rosa starts running as the crowd boos. 

"Really? You're gonna run away? Okay then." Morgan takes off her heels and begins chasing her around the ring.

Rosa started to run for her life and screamed "Get her away from me!" 

The Shield look on with amusement but then the ref manages to stop Morgan to much of the crowd's dismay. 

Reluctantly going to the end of the ramp, she stood there, watching Rosa's every move. "I'm gonna get you, Rosa! Watch!" she pointed at her angrily while Rosa gave her a cocky smile and danced around.

Morgan was forced to watch the match, so she could wait for an opening, to get to Rosa. Meanwhile, in the ring, Roman hits Daniel with a cheap shot off the apron and Christian begins mouthing off to him. 

Roman smirked and started to taunt him. "What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do?" 

He turns around, only to be hit with the Irish Curse as the crowd cheers. Dean and Christian get tagged in and Morgan takes the opportunity to run towards Rosa who is distracted and spears her.

"Spear by Morgan!" Cole exclaimed as she started unloading on Rosa. 

After she beat her up enough, she got off of her and put her heels back on. "This is what you get for running your mouth. Next time, I won't be so merciful." 

--------

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Morgan was alone in the diva's locker room, on her phone, looking at her Twitter. She stood up and put her phone away as she began packing her bag. She sighed once she felt eyes on her. 

"...Why won't you stay away?" She turned around to Ambrose leaning by the door, watching her. 

His hair was damp and all over the place after placing water on his head. He wore his Shield hoodie over his Shield attire and the sleeves were up to his forearms. As she took a good look at him, she started to remember how he would hold her, especially when he wrapped his arms around her from behind and gave her all the kisses she wanted. Even if she wanted to, she couldn't forget the way he would pucker his lips sometimes as he looked down at her, just waiting for her to kiss him. She hated that she was starting to miss him. She missed his forehead kisses, his kisses on the cheek, his neck kisses, his kisses on the head, but most of all, the kisses on the lips. His kisses would take her places and make her smile. 

She could think of 100 reasons why she would want to get rid of him from her life but she would always find reasons why they should be together again after rebuilding that trust. He still made her knees go weak. But they weren't together anymore. She needed to move on. Her mind wanted to, but her heart ached whenever she encountered him or looked at him. Her feelings were starting to get the best of her and she really wanted to be in his arms again but after what she said to him...after what she did to him...he'd probably just come here to threaten her about how The Shield will beat the Wyatts. 

Ambrose started to look at Morgan up and down slowly. Why did she have to look so good? He thought she'd be in her wrestling attire, but seeing her in that short dress was a bonus for him. He messed up. Big time.

"Dean? Dean? Dean?" She asked as he snapped out of his thoughts. "Why are you here?"

"...I had to see you." He replied and shut the door. "You told me to move on and let you go..." 

"Well, you blew that. I see that backfire didn't turn you away. Can't take a hint?" 

He smirked at her comment. "No, I can't. Look, we need to talk,"

"There's nothing to talk about..." She retorted.

"I am so tired of you running away from me...This time, you're not running. Not this time." 

"Is that supposed to intimidate me and make you sweep me off my feet? No. Ain't gonna happen." She headed for the door. 

She opened it but Dean put his hand on the door and shut it. She sighed loudly and tried to open it again but he had a strong push on the door that prevented her from opening it. He turned her around and pinned her against it while she narrowed her eyes at him. 

"I highly advise you to let go of me and open the door, Ambrose," 

He clenched his jaw and looked down at her. "No. We need to talk." 

"No, we don't." 

"When I meant talk, I meant action. Action speaks louder than words, sweetheart." 

"Action? You're mistaking me for Rosa. You may think all the women want you, but this woman doesn't want you, anymore." She pushed him away and walked over to the bathroom area and he followed her. 

He smirked at her feisty attitude. "You are so in denial..." 

"Are you done? I'd like to change." 

"Go ahead." 

"You can go wait in the locker room." She pushed him away and shut the bathroom door. 

Dean leaned his back on the door while Morgan leaned on the door, on the other side and sighed. 

He looked down. "...I miss you..." He whispered. 

Morgan closed her eyes and exhaled. She opened them and replayed the words he just said. 

"Damn it..." She muttered as her feelings started to get to her. 

Dean got off the door and turned around to face the door. He put his hands on each side of the door and put his forehead against it. Morgan turned around and put her hand on the doorknob. 

"Don't do this..." She mumbled. 

She decided to open the door as she locked eyes with him. Dean took a step back while she stepped up to him.

"I have a lot to work on but I hope that you know I'm going to do everything in my power to get you out of this mess. Even if I did lose you, at least I can try to get you out of this supernatural crap, that's going on with The Wyatts."

She looked at him and saw a lot of pain and determination in his eyes. She tried to deter her eyes from his stare but she couldn't. He started to slowly lean in but she took a step back and shook her head. 

"No. Stay away from me." She shot him a glare. 

"Denial...denial...denial...how long are you gonna keep this up? We can go all night, sweetheart," he said with a cocky smile. He saw that Morgan fought the urge to laugh as she turned back around and crossed her arms. "You were about to laugh, weren't you? Whenever I made a smart remark, you'd either laugh or smile. Maybe I haven't lost you." 

"...I just want to slap you, right now..." 

"Don't you mean, kiss?" He corrected. "I'm not stupid...When The Wyatts get in your head, you say one thing, but your eyes don't look like you mean it. Your mouth says one thing, and your eyes mean another thing..." 

"Not true..." 

"Oh really? Let me put the puzzle pieces together...when you say you hate me; you mean you still love me. You say you want to hit me, but you want to kiss me. You say you wanted to see me get my ass get kicked but you wanted me to win. And when you said you were enjoying me getting beat up by Mark, you were worried about me...right? Did I put the pieces together? Heh, looks like Abigail and those Wyatts aren't as smart as they think." 

Morgan exhaled. He knew. That was a good sign but not for long as she held her head and turned around to face him. 

"Great...you made her mad. She's not too happy." 

"Does it look like I care what a dead woman thinks?" He retorted. "That bitch means nothing to me." 

Her head stopped hurting. "...I never meant to hurt you..." she spoke.

"I know that...And I never meant to hurt you either...I'm sorry. For everything. It's going to take time but I will make this right," 

She was about to reply but started to feel a sharp pain in her head. She hissed and shook her head and ended up pushing him away. "No. It's too late! For all of it! The Wyatts are my new family now...and it will stay that way. I'm done with The Shield, and I'm done with you." She walked over to the locker room door and put her hand on the knob. 

"I'm not going to give up on you, Morgan," he called out. 

"...And I don't want you to give up on me." She mumbled and left. 

Dean smirked to himself when he heard her coming back to him. Maybe he still had a chance to save her. 

----------

On Valentine's Day, Melanie woke up, to her cell phone ringing. "Hello?" She answered her phone. 

"Happy Valentine's Day, sweetie!" Jane happily said.

"Happy Valentine's Day to you too, mom. I love you!"

"I love you too! Have any plans with Jon?"

"Yep. We're going to an arcade." 

"Ooh, something different instead of the trademark candlelight dinner that most couples do. Sounds fun!" 

"What are you gonna do with Dad?" 

"Well, me and him are going to have a nice romantic dinner and we're going to go dancing. And then we'll spend some time in the hot tub and-" 

"TMI! Never mind! I shouldn't have asked! My ears! My 26 year old ears!" 

Jane laughed. "Oh come on, we're adults here."

"But that's so...gah! I don't wanna hear you talk about Dad in the hot tub! Gross..." 

"Oh, Melly. Has Jon done anything yet for today?" 

Melanie smiled and looked at the rose petals on the bed and saw a plate of food cooked for her with a tiny teddy bear. 

"Yep. He cooked me breakfast and a teddy bear." 

"Aw. Where is he?" 

"He had a show to do with Colby and Joe. He should be back, later on." 

"I bet you two are going to get very playful when it comes to the arcade date tonight." 

She looked at a note next to the plate of food and read it. 'You and I are gonna have some fun tonight...Moxley is gonna be paying a visit.' 

"Oh yeah. He's really starting to get playful, already." Melanie chuckled. 

"Ooh. Who do you think is gonna win most of the games?"

"You know I am." Melanie playfully bragged.

"Haha! I'll be rooting for Jon to win." 

"Mom! You're supposed to be on my side!" 

"Hee hee, not today. Have fun. I love you!" 

"Love you too. Bye." 

Later in the evening, Melanie decided to wear something casual for her playful arcade date with Jon. She started putting on her earrings but felt something slightly cold around her neck. She looked down to see a necklace around her neck and smiled.

"Didn't hear you come in. You're full of surprises aren't you?" She turned around and wrapped her arms around Jon's neck. "You're late." 

He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her softly. "I know. Sorry. I had a meet and greet session. I'll make it up to you." 

"Oh yes, you will when I kick your ass in all the arcade games." 

"You wish."

After pulling away, she took a good look at the Winnie the Pooh fave on the necklace. "This is cute." 

"I remember back during the Indy days, you would always talk about your favorite childhood cartoons and you said that Winnie the Pooh was your favorite. At first, I teased you a lot about it because you still had all your things about Winnie the Pooh, but after getting to know you better and after getting closer to you...I realized that character means a lot to you. Your parents would always read you the stories and when you left to go on the road for wrestling, you kept some of your Winnie the Pooh items for the memories." 

"You remember that?" She grinned. 

"Yeah. Plus, you do still have all those books, DVDs, and stuffed animals of Winnie the Pooh, back at your parents' place. So...when I saw that necklace, I thought of you and it reminded me of you." 

"Thank you. I should have given you a gift or something," 

"You already have." 

"What?" 

"You being my girlfriend and being my friend for all these years is enough for me. As long as I'm with you, that's all I want." 

She pulled him in for a hug. "You're so sweet." 

"Ready for our date?"

"Yep. Ready to get trashed?"

"Careful. I'll show you my skills with gaming." 

"Can't wait to see this." 

When they made it to a local arcade, Jon and Melanie were seen by some fans and they took photos with them. 

"You get to pick the first game," Jon said. 

Melanie began to smirk and walked over to the Dance Dance Revolution booth while he followed her. 

"Oh, hell no. No way." He shook his head. 

"Oh, hell yes. Show me your moves." She grinned and put in the money. 

"I can't believe I'm about to dance," he grumbled as they both got into the booth. Melanie picked the song and they began to dance the moves. "The fuck am I doing?" He looked confused as he tried to dance the dance steps on the screen but failed while Melanie laughed. 

"This is gonna be child's play."

After the song was over, Melanie got a high score while Jon got a low score. She covered her mouth and tried not to laugh. 

"What are you laughing at?" He playfully glared at her.

"N­nothing, nothing. Okay, what game do you want to play next?" 

Jon grabs her hand and they walk around the arcade until one game catches his eye. "All right, something I can kick your ass in." Jon grins and walks over to one of the shooting games. 

"This is gonna be interesting. Bring it!" Melanie said. The scores were close but Jon ended up winning. "Darn you!" 

"Haha! Looks like I got better aim than you." 

"Well, I have better driving skills than you. This is gonna be easy!" She sat down in one of the racing booths and he sat next to her. 

"I dunno. That may come back to haunt you. If I win, I want a massage." 

"And if I win, I want a piggyback ride." 

"You're on." 

The race was close but at the end, Jon started laughing once he saw the scores. 

"What!? No way! Injustice!" She exclaimed as she saw her screen say 2nd place. "That's impossible! I was right next to you!" 

"So...about that massage? I want one when we get home." 

"Fine...fine..."

"Heh, someone's mad."

When they made it back from the arcade, Melanie kept her end of the bargain and prepared for the massage for him.

Seated on the edge of the bed, Jon removed his shirt and caught her staring at his torso. "See something you like?" he teased.

She averted her eyes and pushed him down. "Lay down and roll over your back." 

He rolled on his back and sat on top of him, beginning to massage him.

"Wow, you're really tense. Ha, if it wasn't the wrestling, then maybe it was the ass kicking you received when I kicked your ass in Dance Dance Revolution, that wore you out." She laughed. 

"Shut up." he laughed. "Who cares if you won? I'm not tense because of that." 

"Oh really? Why are you tense?" 

He managed to turn his body around to face her sitting on top of him. "The bet,"

"Well, if you would just stop stalling." 

"I will. Moxley is gonna visit you tonight." 

"I think he already has. I see a chain on your neck." she touched the chain on his neck. "I'll have my guard up this time." She got off him while he sat up. 

"You can never have your guard up with Moxley." he grinned and got up. "I'm taking a shower. I'll be out in a few." 

"Okay. I'll be waiting." 

Once she watched him go into the bathroom and heard the shower run, she went to check Twitter.

Meanwhile, Jon, was in the shower, letting the warm water run over his body while he was deep in thought. They had to end this bet soon...they had to end this bet tonight...they had to end this bet now. It's Valentine's Day and he couldn't take much more of waiting. He'll have to draw her in. Hopefully, his plan will work. Brie saved Melanie from giving in last time, but this time, she has nowhere to run when Moxley gets a hold of her. 

Meanwhile, to Melanie, she was lying on her back, on the bed. She really wanted this bet to be over so he could just take her. It's been over a month since they had sex and the tension was getting worse and worse every day. It surprised her that they both lasted this long but Melanie could not give up the chance to see Jon give her a lap dance. It was almost a once in a lifetime opportunity and she couldn't let that slip by. 

She managed to escape him a few times but maybe the next time, she won't be so lucky. She had to think of something that would draw him in. 

She thought she got a little overconfident, thinking Jon would break within a week. He proved her wrong and now she was paying for it by the consent teasing with Moxley. She wants Moxley but she fears that she may break if Jon decides to bring him out. Would she be able to resist Moxley? She'll have to find out whenever Jon decides to make his next move. 

Moments later, she couldn't help but notice that Jon had been in the shower for a long period of time. Something told her to let him shower, but another part of her wanted to see if he was okay. Being the caring girlfriend that she was, she walked over to the bathroom door and knocked on it a couple of times. 

"Jon, you okay in there? You've been in there a while." 

After she didn't get an answer, she sighed and walked into the bathroom. "Jon? Are you okay? Jon?" 

All of a sudden, he swiftly grabbed her into the shower and pinned her to the wall. 

"Well, that was easy. Got you right where I want you." He smirked and pulled her in for a heated kiss. 

'Not good! Not good!' She thought as she managed to push him away. "Not tonight. You're not gonna win that easily." 

"And where are you going?" He wrapped his strong arms around her waist from behind as she tried to leave. 

'I just had to walk in the bathroom...' She thought as she tried to find a way out of this heated situation. 

"You really, really want to win this bet, don't you? Well, it ain't gonna happen. You say not tonight, well Moxley says you're gonna lose tonight." 

He began to kiss her neck, asking, "Will you give in to me?" 

"Ye-­no!"

He smirked against her skin. "I'm sorry, what was that?" He continued to kiss her neck while she threw her head back taking her off guard...again...she needed to think of a game plan and control herself. 

"No? You sure? You want Moxley, don't you? I can see it in your eyes that you're begging for him to take you. I know you want to give in to me. Just say those words and I'll make you my Mox girl, tonight." He released her and she turned around to face him. 

She couldn't take it anymore and decided to quickly wrap her arms around his neck and pull him down for another heated kiss. 

"Do you want to know what I'm gonna do to you once you give in?" He asked in her ear. "I'm gonna fuck you senselessly until you can't walk anymore. I hope you keep that in mind, the next time you try something." he got out of the shower, leaving her hot and bothered. 

"W­-what? Hey! Y-­you can't just leave me here, like this!" she exclaimed. 

He smirked and put a towel on. "Well, if you want to do some midnight cardio with me, give in. If not...suffer." 

Melanie sighed loudly while Jon laughed and left the bathroom. 

'Stupid me! Why'd I have to walk in the bathroom?! I knew he was gonna try something, but it just felt so good! Ugh, that is it! I'm done. I can't take this anymore!' She thought but then realization hit her. 

She still had her schoolgirl outfit. She turned the shower off and sighed before going into one of the drawers to find her hidden costume. 

'This is my last resort...if this doesn't work...' 

Back with Jon, he was smirking. He got her right where he wanted her. All he had to do was wait for her to come out, begging for him to take her. He couldn't wait to hear her beg. He lounged on the bed, still shirtless and in his PJ pants. He heard the door open and his smirk got wider but it soon fell once he saw his fantasy right before his eyes. 

"Is this what fantasize about?" She showed a flirty look as he looked at her body up and down. 

'When did she get that outfit?' He thought and began to stare at her chest before her voice caught his attention. 

"You okay?" She sat down in a chair and crossed her legs. 

'You have gotta be kidding me...' He thought as he clenched his fists with the bed sheets and his knuckles began to go white. 

She was tempting. He was this close to ripping that outfit to shreds. 

"Just peachy..." He retorted. 

She knew damn well what she was doing to him and this was not part of his game plan. 

"You sure? I didn't think Moxley would go silent all of a sudden." 

'And she has a garter on...' He thought as he started to imagine how he would take it off with his teeth. 

"You are gonna pay for this..."

"Pay for what? I didn't do anything wrong." 

"Get up. Right now." He stood up. 

"Hm...I don't think so." She started to look at her nails. "I don't think Moxley is man enough to be able to experience this fantasy." 

"Melanie." He said in a serious tone. "Get up." 

"Why don't you make me?" 

She saw the look of lust in his eyes and began to show a smile once she heard him say, "Fuck it, I can't take this anymore. Let's go." 

-------

'RAW' 

Morgan tweets 'At Elimination Chamber...I'm going to get the last laugh. Consider it a vow. Taking down 4 people this Sunday. #MorgansHitList' 

The Shield were walking backstage. "Shield! You have a moment?" Brad Maddox jogged up to them. 

"What is it?" Seth asked. 

"There's been a change in the match at Elimination Chamber." 

"What change?" Roman asked. 

"Morgan and Rosa will be a part of the match. Rosa with you three, Morgan with the Wyatts." Brad explained which caught The Shield's full attention while the crowd cheered. 

"Rosa and Morgan? Who put them in the match?" Seth asked. 

"Morgan personally requested it," Brad revealed and walked away. 

"...You really are something...I see what you're doing...I see what you want..." Dean mumbled. 

"Huh? Ambrose, what's going on?" Seth turned to him. 

Dean smirked in response and started walking away. 

"Dean! What's going on?" Seth called out as he and Roman followed him as the screen showed the commentators. 

"What was up with that smirk? I really wanna know what happens next." King looked on

"Yeah. We have just found out that Rosa will be on The Shield's team, while Morgan will be with the Wyatts. Rosa and Morgan have a lot of things they need to get off their chest and it looks like this match on Sunday will be the solution. Man...things are gonna get even more chaotic, when those two get in the ring." JBL said. 

"Those two are gonna kill each other," Cole stated. 

"Oh, baby! I cannot wait! More diva action! Divas are gonna go against each other, while The Shield take on The Wyatts. Bonus! I cannot wait till Sunday!" King cheered. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 47- Armageddon

Chapter Summary: Morgan and The Wyatts take on The Shield

Words: 3,000+

--------

Melanie met meet up with CM Punk, to go to UFC 170. She decided to be comfortable and wore jeans, sneakers and a Simpsons shirt. After placing her hair in a high ponytail, she met up with Punk, front row for the event.

"Dude!" she beamed.

He grinned and stood up to pull her in for a hug. "Mel!"

"It's so nice to see you again!" She returned the hug. "I missed you!"

"I missed you too. Nice shirt." He chuckled as he released her.

"I blame Celeste." She giggled. 

"How you been?" They sat down in the front of the Octagon. Phil got front row seat tickets and they were going to sit with Dana White. 

"I've been doing great."

"That's cool. Hey, thanks for keeping quiet about me..." 

"No problem." She smiled

She knew he wanted to maintain a low profile after walking out of WWE. He wouldn't return phone calls or texts to anyone but his closest friends and family members. A lot of the people he's close with, including herself have been getting a lot of questions about what he is up to and why he left WWE. It was annoying but she managed to ignore them. 

"There they are." A friendly voice said as they were greeted by Dana White.

"It's good to see you! It's been a while!" Melanie grinned. "Thanks for having me sit with you. This sport is my guilty pleasure. I love it." 

"Glad to hear. Maybe you could do some MMA or UFC one day." Dana teased. 

They all laughed at the thought.

"Haha, nah, I'll stick to wrestling," she replied. "I'd probably get dropped within the first ten seconds." 

"Hey, I've seen your kicks. You're pretty good." 

"I suffered a lot from her kicks. She's badass." Phil praised. "All that training paid off." 

"Haha. Thanks, guys." She grinned. 

As the show began, they watched all the matches and then it was time for the main event. 

Melanie tweets 'Main event! Go Ronda! #TeamRousey' 

Ronda and Sara make their entrances. After they made the announcements, the match was underway. Ronda ate some shots from Sara as they headed near the fence. She watched as Ronda hit Sara with some knees to the body while Sara tried to get away from her. After another hit the the knee, Melanie cringed as Sara dropped down.

"Yikes!" Melanie exclaimed. 

Ronda landed a couple of punches before the ref stepped in and stopped the match. 

"Good stoppage," Phil said as Ronda celebrated and the crowd gave out mixed reactions. 

"Yeah." Melanie agreed. "Being caught in the liver hurts. It was a good stoppage because McMann could have really gotten hurt. Sara is an awesome fighter but the match got stopped at a good time." 

After everyone got situated, Dana went in the Octagon as Ronda got her hand raised in victory. 

"She is so awesome. So proud of her." Melanie cheered. 

After Ronda was interviewed, she left the Octagon with her crew. Phil and Melanie stood up while Ronda's crew began walking past them and congratulated Ronda for the win. Ronda was super nice and even told Melanie it was nice to meet her because she watches her in WWE. The two ended up embracing which caused their sweet moment to trend on Twitter.

--------

Elimination Chamber was already underway as Melanie put on her wrestling jeans, black hoodie, a black tank top that stopped before her belly button, and her black fingerless gloves. Her makeup was back looking crazy and her eye makeup looked even more sinister. 

After walking out of the Diva's locker room, she saw Jon doing pushups to warm up before the match. Once he got up to his feet, she jumped on his back and he gave her a piggyback ride.

"I can't wait for the match, tonight!" She grinned. 

"Me too." He said as she got off his back. 

"Let's kiss for good luck," Melanie said and he gave her a kiss. "Another one." He kissed her again. "Okay, five more." They both chuckled and kissed each other five more times. "I'll see you out there. Let's show them how we do it back in the Indies." 

"Damn right."

Morgan tweets 'Who am I? We'll find out tonight. #FollowTheBuzzards' 

Bray Wyatt tweets 'Don't take your guns to town son. Leave your guns at home Shield. Don't take your guns to town' 

Seth tweets 'It's getting exciting now. Think of everything we've accomplished. Born and bred for war. #SHIELDvsWyatts #BelieveInTheShield' 

Rosa tweets 'Don't underestimate me tonight. I have a few tricks up my sleeve. #DivaOnAMission #Motivation' 

The Bellas tweets 'Tonight may be the last chance to save WWEMorgan101. Shield, you gotta win. #SaveMorgan #ReleaseTheCurse' 

Natalya tweets 'Biting my nails with the Bellas while we wait to watch The Shield go at it with the Wyatts. #WakeUpMorgan' 

Celeste tweets 'Waiting for the Joker to wake up WWEMorgan101. Do whatever it takes! #GainControlMorgan #FreeMorgan' 

'In The Ring' 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Oh~ here it comes!" King grinned as The Shield walked out through the crowd. 

"What are we gonna see?" JBL asks as Justin makes the announcements. The Shield look ready to go as the crowd cheers for them. "This is a collision of a lifetime." 

Rosa's theme came on and she got mixed reactions. 

"And introducing their tag team partner, Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced as she strutted down the ramp. 

She dyed her hair black again and wore black pants and one of her fishnet wrestling shirts. 

"Do you think The Shield like working with Rosa?" King asked. 

"Well, we heard that Rosa has been training with The Shield to prepare for this night," Cole said as he read Rosa's tweet. 

'Training with The Shield has given me a lot of info about WWEMorgan101's wrestling style. This will be a piece of cake.' 

"Looks like she's confident," JBL said as she got in the ring. 

"Are we ready to serve some justice?" Rosa grinned. 

"Just make sure you know what you're doing." Roman bluntly replied and she nodded in response.

This was serious. This wasn't a match...this isn't just some battle...it's a war. 

'We're Here.' 

The Wyatt Family and Morgan slowly walked out while Bray had a lantern in his hands. Bray sits on his rocking chair and blows out his lantern as the crowd begins to cheer. The Shield and Rosa stare down The Wyatt Family and immediately get into each other's faces while the ref stays in the middle, trying to separate things.

The crowd chants 'This is awesome!' 

"Do something, Morgan. I dare you. Hit me." Rosa provoked. "Oh wait, I mean Sister Abigail because you don't have a backbone anymore since you like to follow people now. Follower." 

Morgan continued to glare at her as she clenched her fists. She wanted to hit her but something was holding her back, unfortunately. 

Bray and Dean start to stare each other down while Dean starts pacing. 

"Make your move!" Bray yelled at him. 

"Who do you think you're talkin' to? Who do you think you're talkin' to?" Dean asked as Roman and Seth held him as the crowd began to chant 'Lets go Wyatts, lets go Shield!' 

The ref starts to calm things down while the two teams separate and go to their corners. All of a sudden, Dean turns around and attacks Bray as the crowd cheers. Roman and Seth help him out as they take control of Luke and Erick. Morgan gets speared by Rosa as she starts unloading on her and gets thrown out of the ring. The Outspoken Diva gets angry and bangs on the apron before taking her hoodie off. 

"I am totally pissed off now!" She yelled.

Rosa taunted her while The Shield threw the Wyatts out of the ring. 

"And The Shield own the ring!" Cole said as The Wyatt Family regrouped. "And Morgan does not look too happy." 

Morgan gets on the apron and so does the Wyatts as Erick gets in the ring. The Shield and Rosa try to calm down Ambrose in their corner. 

The Outspoken Diva looked on with sadness but then she felt a spark in her head as she started to remember the days when she would be the one to calm down her teammates. It started to bring back some other pleasant memories but it wasn't enough for Sister Abigail to disappear in her head and break the curse. 

Seth and Erick start off the match. Erick tries to clothesline him but Seth rolls away, quickly, like a ninja. 

Morgan showed a faint smile. Seth was such a great brother to her. She would remember their tag team moves together. She started to miss that and The Shield. She felt something else spark in her head as she began to remember more of her good times with Seth, but it still wasn't enough. 

Rollins starts hitting Erick with punches but he grabs him. Seth manages to dropkick him in the chest, sending him back to The Shield's corner. The Shield start tagging in each other, to take control of Erick. But then Erick pushes Seth down and as soon as he gets up, he gets hit with a monstrous shoulder block that sends him flying. 

Morgan cringed at the sight. "Talk about 360..." she mumbled. 

"He just bulldozed..." King began. 

"And just dragged Seth Rollins into his corner." Cole finished as The Wyatts began to take control of Rollins. 

"What do you think is going through the mind of Morgan?" JBL asked. 

"I know she's feeling a lot of emotions right now. I just hope she knows what she's doing." King said. 

Morgan shoots Rosa a death glare as she watches her hold onto Dean's arm, trying to calm him down. Rosa didn't notice the piercing look Morgan was giving her. 

"Do you see that stare, Morgan is giving Rosa? Frightening." King added

"Get your damn hands off of him..." She growled under her breath. 

Bray ran his hand through her hair. "This is your new family now. They don't deserve you, Rose. We will win this war for you. You need closure." he reassured as she nodded. 

Celeste tweets 'That glare is funny. Looks like someone may still have feelings for a certain eccentric man. Hm? WWEMorgan101' 

The Bellas tweet 'Ooh is someone jealous? WWEMorgan101. I hope you don't look at us like that. That's a scary glare.' 

"And here comes the patriarch of the Wyatt Family. The man who speaks in riddles." Cole said as Bray got tagged in and began to give Seth hard shots. 

He throws Seth to the ropes but Seth slides under his legs and tags in Roman as he gets a big pop. Bray and Roman face off as Bray yells at him. Roman hits him with a big shot in the face and starts unloading on him near the turnbuckle. As soon as the ref pulls him away from Bray, Roman gets hit with a big shot and a headbutt. He runs to the ropes but gets dropped by Roman as the crowd cheers. 

Morgan starts to think about the good times she had with Roman. Even though he told her his feelings and everything that had happened, they both decided to cherish their friendship and remain friends. She was always impressed by his recent ring work and accomplishments at Survivor Series and the Royal Rumble. Again, she felt another spark in her head, but it still wasn't enough. 

Roman picks Bray up but gets hit by a big shot. Luke tags himself in and tries to pick Roman up for a suplex, three times but Roman suplexes him instead as Morgan shows a faint smile. Roman tags in Dean as Morgan fights the urge to smile widely. Dean starts unloading on Luke in the corner until the ref pulls him back. Luke elbows Seth but gets his tank top grabbed by him as Dean pushes him back into the corner. Dean tags in Seth as he gets on his hands and knees. Seth jumps Dean's back and hits Luke in the corner and throws him to Roman as he gets dropped. 

"Big right hand, by Roman. All three members of The Shield involved." Cole said as Roman pins Luke for a 2 count. 

Rosa began jumping up and down on the apron. "Let's go, Romeo!" 

Morgan rolls her eyes at the lame nickname. The Shield continue to take control as Dean was in the ring. Erick starts yelling at Dean which catches his attention. He tries to hit him but Erick jumps down the apron and turns around to get hit with a dropkick by Luke as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"What in the what in the world!?" King asked as Dean looked dazed. 

"When did you ever see Luke do a dropkick?" Cole asked. 

"The answer would be never," JBL said. 

Bray gets tagged in as he starts unloading on Dean. Morgan cringes as he hits Dean with a huge splash off the turnbuckle. Ambrose falls down and crawls over to the ropes, near the Wyatts' corner and rests in between the ropes. 

"This Bray Wyatt is so dangerous," Cole said. 

Morgan turns to Dean. She felt like herself a little bit and started to think of a drastic decision. She wanted to provoke him...So, she decided to kick him in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"What!? No way! That was reluctance! It had to be!" JBL called out. 

"Right!?" 

"I don't think so. Did you hear that kick!?" King exclaimed as Dean held his jaw. 

"What the hell Morgan?!" Seth called out as she shrugged.

"He had it coming. He deserved that." She explained as the ref warned her to stay away. 

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Why would you kick Dean!?" JBL shouted. 

"How that boot taste?" The Philly Diva asked as Ambrose rolled out the ring. 

If there was one thing Morgan was sure of, it would have to be that Dean doesn't let things go so easily and that's going to make him more hot and bothered in the ring. Bray looks on with delight and grins before getting out of the ring. Meanwhile, Rosa gets in the ring and starts yelling at her. 

"Rosa does not look happy," Cole said as The Outspoken Diva got in the ring but the ref held Rosa back. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She yelled as Morgan smirked and did a curtsy in a cocky way with her arms out at Rosa, amusing everyone.

"I am going to get you! You watch!" She screamed as Seth tried to calm her down with the ref. 

"Yeah, okay, okay." Morgan bluntly replied and got back on the apron. 

"Man! I cannot wait for these two to go at it! Catfight!" King grinned. 

"This is going to be a brawl. Not a catfight," JBL corrected. 

Celeste tweets 'Rolling on the floor, watching WWEMorgan101 get a little bitchy tonight. Hilarious curtsy!' 

The Bellas tweet 'OMG WWEMorgan101! Why'd you kick Dean!? And that curtsy was funny as heck. The claws are coming out' 

Fans tweet:

'OMG Is this the end for Ambrose and Morgan? She kicked the hell out of him!' 

'That curtsy was priceless! #MorgansCurtsy'

'LMAO! WWEMorgan101 is so entertaining to watch. #TheCockyCurtsy'

'Best curtsy I've seen. WWEMorgan101 is so funny!' 

'That kick looked like it hurt. Please don't tell me it's too late for Morgan.' 

'Beware Morgan, I don't think Ambrose is gonna let you get away that easily from that kick.' 

Bray throws Ambrose back in the ring while he starts laughing. 

'Okay...I think I'm ready...' Morgan thought as she tagged herself in by slapping Bray on the back

"What!?" King exclaimed while the fans looked on intently. 

"What is she up to now?" Cole questioned. 

"She is so unpredictable," King mentioned. 

The Wyatt Family turn their attention to her. Bray begins to grin and lets her have her way. Morgan slowly gets in the ring while Dean is in a corner, holding his jaw. He looks at The Wyatts and then turns to look at his former lover. 

Ambrose stands up and begins to smirk at her while the fans look on and cheer with anticipation. 

"How's that jaw?" She tapped her jaw. "Still hurting from my boot? I guess you really can't take a hit, can you?" 

"Dean! Tag me in!" Rosa put her hand out. "She needs to be taught a lesson!" 

He glanced at Rosa and walked over to her as the crowd booed. Ambrose put his hand out for her to tag herself in. She was about to slap his hand but he pulled it back and ran his hand through his hair. Rollins and Reigns looked amused as the crowd laughed. 

"What!?" Rosa yelled as he swiftly turned around. 

"Your ass is mine." Ambrose declared, pointing at Morgan. 

"Oh is it now?" Morgan smirked as he began pacing around. She watched as he stopped and stood a few feet from her. 

"Wait, why didn't he tag her in?" JBL panicked as Dean gripped his right wrist while Morgan put her hands on her hips. "Wait a minute, why are they in the ring together!? Wait a minute, why are they looking at each other like that!?" 

The crowd began to get excited again as Dean and Morgan had an intense stare down. 

"This is getting extreme. What are they gonna do!?" King asked. 

All of a sudden, Dean and Morgan get a big pop from the crowd as soon as they begin to circle around the ring. 

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. This isn't about to happen. This is NOT about to happen! They are not about to fight! They are not about to wrestle!" JBL shouted as the crowd chanted 'Yes!'. "Dean! Morgan! What are you two doing!? Stop this!" He continued to freak out. 

"I think is this what Morgan wanted!" Cole said. "This crowd is loving this. They can't wait to see these two go at it!" 

"No way, they're going to face each other!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Are they crazy!?" JBL shouted 

Forced To Believe Chapter 48- Armageddon Part 2

Chapter Summary: The Shield continue to take on The Wyatts

Words: 6,000+

Author's Note: Trust the process :)

------

Melanie was elated right now. She was about to face her boyfriend in a match. It had been a while since they had a match together, and she hoped she wouldn't disappoint the fans. She's been working on a new Morganizer ever since the day after Survivor Series and she hopes to debut it tonight. And what better person to do the move with, than her boyfriend? 

Celeste tweeted 'Holy shit! This is gonna be GOOD!'

The Bellas tweeted 'Morgan! I hope you know what you're doing. Dean! Save her!' 

"The Lunatic Fringe going up against The Outspoken Diva. Man...these two know each other so well. This is going to be very interesting." Cole said. 

"Interesting!? This is epic!" King grinned. 

"Epic!? Interesting!? This is horrible! They are supposed to be a couple! They aren't supposed to fight! Physically I mean!" JBL complained. "This is a nightmare! Don't do this!" 

"John, you are taking this a little too far. Morgan wants a match, so maybe if she wrestles Dean, she may be saved." Cole informed. 

"Yeah...MAY be saved." JBL replied. "I hope Dean knows what he's doing."

Morgan narrowed her eyes at Dean. "Looking at you brings back unpleasant memories..." 

"Oh really?" Dean recalled. 

"Break him in half! Make him feel what you felt! Make him pay!" Bray yelled. 

"Your ass is mine, Morgan." Ambrose declared. 

"Oh really? Since when am I yours?" she replied. 

"Since day one. And if you ever kick me again, I swear-" 

"Oh! You're swearing now? Really? What are you gonna do? What are you gonna do!? I'll beat the crap out of you, for sure." 

Dean starts pacing around. 

"Dean, there is still time to rethink this!" JBL shouted. "Rethink this!" 

"I don't think so!" Cole yelled as Morgan did the matrix evasion when Ambrose tried to go for a clothesline. 

He turns around as she spins and hits him with a roundhouse kick to the face.

"And it's on! This place just exploded!" King exclaimed over the loud cheering. 

Morgan goes for the pin but Dean kicks out at two. 

"Stay on him! Stay on him!" Bray ordered as she put Dean in a headlock.

"Common Dean!" Seth cheered as Ambrose grunted and managed to stand up.

She jumps up and puts her legs around Dean's torso to try to tighten the hold. He manages to escape it and she tries to kick him in the stomach but he grabs her foot and shakes his head. 

"Nope." He said.

"Right back 'atcha!" She jumped up and hit him with an unexpected enzuguri as he fell to his knees. 

"I got a feeling these two are going to blow the roof off this place soon. They're just warming up and taking the pace a little slow." King grinned. 

"How can you enjoy watching this!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"It's a sight to see," Cole said. Morgan runs to the ropes and hits Ambrose with a shining wizard. 

"What a kick!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan spun on one knee and stopped to have a staredown with Rosa. 

She slowly smirks at her and blows her a kiss. 

"Are you kidding me!? Dean! Tag me in right now!" Rosa yelled. 

She really wanted to put her hands on Morgan. She hated her guts for taunting her. 

"More mind games by Morgan. Looks like payback." Cole said. 

The Outspoken Diva stands up but as soon as she turns around, Dean takes her down with a lariat. 

"What a takedown by Ambrose! The game has changed now." Cole looked on.

Morgan holds her head but sighs loudly when he puts his right knee on her back and puts her in a headlock submission from behind.

"Hurts doesn't it? It hurts, huh? This is what happens." He taunted. "Maybe next time you should watch your back!" 

"Ugh, shut up!" She yelled.

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked.

"Will Morgan tap!?" Cole shouted.

"Rose! Do not give in!" Bray yelled.

"Dean! That's painful! Why would you hurt her, like this!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"Morgan has to dig down deep." King looked on. 

The Philly Diva manages to hit Dean in the face, making him stumble up to his feet. She quickly drops him down, face first and puts him in the breakdown as the crowd cheers. She leans back and puts her feet on his while putting his arms in a straightjacket position. 

"Grin and bear..." She retorted as she put more pressure. 

"Painful!" King cringed.

"Come on, Dean! Do not tap out!" Seth yelled. 

"Put more pressure!" Bray ordered.

"Tap!" Morgan yelled. 

"Like hell, I will!" Dean yelled and managed to get one of his arms out as he escaped the hold. 

They both stand up and Morgan tries to go for the bulldog but he pushes her away. As soon as she turns around, she gets dropped by a clothesline. 

"What a shot!" King shouted. 

Dean runs to the ropes and does a little wave before hitting her with an elbow drop. He goes for the pin and she kicks out at two and rolls over to the ropes. She gets up and leans on the ropes while Dean runs, striking her with a running front dropkick as she holds her stomach and slides down. 

"And Ambrose is dominating now," Cole said as he hit her with a few shots near the turnbuckle. He throws her to the ropes but Morgan jumps on the middle rope and jumps off to hit him with a springboard forearm. "Morgan with the counter!" 

"Amazing!" King said as Dean rolled over to the turnbuckle next to the Wyatt Family's corner and sat on the bottom turnbuckle. 

She gets up and runs her hands through her messy black hair. She runs towards him and uses the ropes to jump up and connect by giving him a dropkick on the chest while landing.

"Jeesh! What a dropkick!" Cole looked on. 

"Morgan! What are you doing!? Stop it! Stop it right now!" JBL whined. 

Dean rolls over on the apron, near the commentating table and manages to get up. She connects with a spinning heel kick to the face as he falls off the apron. 

"Look out!" King yelled as she got on the apron and hit Dean with a diving clothesline. 

"She's not messing around! Uh oh." Cole said as Seth, Roman, and Rosa got off the apron and headed to Dean to check on him while Morgan had a stare down with them. The Wyatts get off the apron to accompany her. "This is getting intense." 

The ref starts to count and Morgan slides back in the ring, to wait for Dean to crawl back in. At the count of 6, he slides back in. Morgan gets on the top rope and goes for a crossbody but Dean catches her. 

"Uh oh!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered while she tried to get out of his hold but failed. 

He hits her with a backbreaker as she yells out in pain and puts her in a submission by making her stay in the backbreaker hold.

"Make her tap!" Rosa cheered. 

"Your back isn't supposed to do that," King said with worry as Dean continued the pressure. 

Morgan sighed loudly. "I can't take this anymore!"

"Then give up and come back to me!" Dean yelled. 

"No!" She yelled and punched him away as she escaped the hold. 

She rolls over and stands on the apron. Dean gets up and goes to punch her but she ducks and slides back into the ring, in between his legs. As soon as she stands up, he quickly turns around and grabs her for the headlock driver but she pushes him away. 

"Not today." She retorted and threw him to the ropes, hitting him with a big boot. 

She pins him for a two count. She gets up and runs to the ropes but Dean gets up and follows her to hit her with a knee to the stomach. She groans out in pain and drops to her knees. Ambrose smirks and puts his hands on his knees. 

"That hurt, didn't it?" He taunted as she clenched her stomach, shooting him a dirty look. "This is what happens, Morgan! This is what happens!" 

She stands up and strikes him with a quick roundhouse kick to the face, making him slowly drop to the mat. 

She looked at his dazed form. "Who do you think you're talkin' to!? Do you know who I am!?" She yelled. 

Dean begins to smirk as he starts to sense her coming back to him, but it isn't enough. He'll have to dig down deeper to save her. He stands up and they lock up but he puts her in a waistlock from behind. 

"You know...I always think you're beautiful when you're pissed off." He said in her ear which made Morgan feel a spark in her head. 

She starts to remember the times when he would try to calm her down whenever she got angry. She shakes her head and elbows him in the stomach, making him release the hold. She throws him to a corner and walks back to the corner across from it. 

"Uh oh! I think I know what's coming next!" King grinned as Morgan connected with the handspring back elbow. "Woo hoo!" 

"This is pure torture..." JBL retorted and buried his face in his hands. 

Although it seemed that Morgan hit Dean with the elbow, he quickly grabbed her from behind and slammed her down. 

"What a counter! I thought she got him!" 

Dean picks her up and puts her on top of the turnbuckle. He gets on the middle rope and puts her in a double under hook suplex hold. 

"Put her down! Put her down, now!" Bray shouted. 

Dean smirks at him but Morgan manages to wiggle out and punch him down. 

"Phew! That was close!" JBL sighed out of relief. "W-wait, Morgan! What are you doing!?" 

She goes for the moonsault but Dean moves out of the way.

"Nobody home! Gosh...I hope Morgan is okay." King said with worry as she clenched her stomach. 

Dean goes for the pin but Luke gets in the ring and breaks it up. 

"What the hell!?" Seth yelled as Roman gave Luke a dirty look. 

Dean glares at Luke and starts arguing with him as the crowd gets excited about what will happen next. 

"Watch your back!" JBL warned but Morgan took advantage and hit him with the Morganizer. 

"She got it!" King yelled as she quickly went for the pin.

"No!" Rosa yelled.

"Kick out!" Seth shouted 

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd yelled as Dean kicked out.

"What!?" Bray shouted. 

"I thought she had it!" Cole shouted as Seth, Roman, and Rosa looked relieved. 

"Just what I expected," Morgan said. 

She gets up and goes to a corner and waits for Dean to get to his knees. Once he does, she runs to hit him with a knee to the head but he quickly moves out of the way and grabs her for the headlock driver. 

"It's over!" King yelled as he quickly went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd yelled again as Morgan kicked out.

"No!" Rosa shouted

Morgan holds her head and remains motionless. 

Nikki tweeted 'Kick out after kick out! This is making me nervous!' 

"Unleash Rose! Unleash!" Bray shouted angrily. 

"I'll unleash on you, all right." Dean pointed to him and stood up. 

He picks Morgan up and throws her to a corner but they both try to fight their way up the top rope. 

"They are just unloading on each other," Cole said. 

They manage to get on the top rope and Morgan positions him for the Morganizer. 

"No way, off the top rope!?" Cole exclaimed. 

Brie tweeted 'Please don't tell me...' 

Nikki tweeted 'WWEMorgan101 you crazy son of a gun' 

"Oh no, no, no, no~. Put him down~! Put him down~!" Seth said in a whiny voice while Morgan smirked in amusement. 

"Morgan! No! Put him down!" JBL yelled. "Put him down now! What are you doing!?" He got up from his seat but King pulled him down. 

"Calm down!" King exclaimed. 

Morgan exhales and hits Ambrose with the Morganizer off the top rope while doing a battle cry as the crowd starts chanting 'Holy shit!' 

"No! No! Morgan! Why would you do that!?" JBL yelled. "I gotta get in there-" He stands up but King and Cole pull him back down. 

"Sit down!" King and Cole yell. 

"We gotta see that again!" King yelled as they showed Morgan's Morganizer a few times from different angles. 

"Morganizer off the top rope! Somebody pin someone!" Cole shouted. 

Morgan and Dean lay motionless and they both were panting. Morgan was lying on her back, looking at the ceiling while Dean was face first on the mat. She kind of felt some weight lifted off her shoulders while she began to wrestle Dean. She started to feel less stressed out with Sister Abigail and more content while wrestling Dean in the ring. 

"Pin him!" Bray yelled. 

"Dean! You gotta make a tag!" Seth put his hand out. "Come on, Ambrose." 

The Outspoken Diva turns her head and sees Ambrose looking at her. 

"Dean..." She managed to say as he looked into her eyes. 

She starts to feel a stronger spark in her head while he begins to recognize the look in her eyes. He wasn't much of a hopeful guy, but he felt like he had a strong chance to save her now and he thinks he knows how. 

"1!" The ref started to count for a double count out. 

Dean had a strong feeling she was coming back to him but it still wasn't enough as she managed to crawl over to The Wyatts. 

"Why didn't she pin him?" Cole asked. 

"Maybe she's coming back," King said with hope as Morgan tagged in Luke and rolled out the ring to recover. "That Morganizer took a lot out of her and it may have just hurt her as much as it hurt Dean." 

Celeste tweeted 'Whoa! Morganizer off the top rope!? Badass!' 

Brie tweeted 'OMG! Morgan! What were you thinking!?' 

"I think Ambrose is still dazed from that Morganizer," King said but Ambrose hit Luke with a neckbreaker and tagged in Seth. 

Seth picks up the pace by hitting Luke with a one leg dropkick and a roundhouse kick to the stomach and a side kick. He starts unloading on him near the turnbuckle and heads for the top rope but Erick gets involved. Erick gets kicked off the apron but Harper takes advantage. He tries to go for a suplex but Seth lands on his feet at the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Oh man!" Cole shouted.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice as Seth clotheslined Luke out of the ring and hit him with a suicide dive, getting pumped up. 

Seth jumps on the rope and gives him a knee to the head. He tries to go for the blackout but gets slammed by Luke. Luke tags Bray in and throws him to the barricade while Morgan looks on with worry. She did not want to see Seth in that condition. 

Celeste tweeted 'Whoa! Seth is all over the place! #SethRollinsTheSpiderMan' 

Morgan cringes as Bray gives Seth a splash. To hear him yell out in pain broke her heart. Roman gets off the apron and has a stare down with him. 

"Why don't you bring that crap over here!" Dean yelled as the ref tried to restrain him. 

Morgan shows a faint smile as she starts to remember his short temper as another spark goes off in her head. The Wyatts begin to take control of Seth as the crowd continues to chant 'Lets go Wyatts, Lets go Shield!' 

"Morgan is still down and out," King said as the camera showed Morgan resting. 

"Come on, Seth..." She mumbled as Luke continued to take control of him. 

"Come on, Seth! Come on!" Dean yelled in his raspy voice. 

Bray slams him down and goes for the pin but Dean breaks it up. Luke gets in the ring and hits him with a big boot as the crowd 'Ohs!' 

Morgan puts her right hand over her mouth in shock as Ambrose rolls out the ring. She wanted to run over there and help him but Rosa got off the apron to check on him. 

Nikki tweeted 'Uh huh, I saw that WWEMorgan101. #MorganStillCares #BelieveInDeanAndMorgan #PissOffSisterAbigail' 

Celeste tweeted 'Still care for the crazy man, don't you? I knew you did. If only you would show it.' 

Morgan holds her head. Her emotions and actions were starting to get out of control. One second she feels sympathy for her former teammates and wants to help, and the next second she wants to fight them and obey Bray. She started to feel a little bit more free after wrestling Dean but it wasn't enough. She thought a match would work but she needed something stronger. She needed to try and find a way to piss her off. 

But what would piss Sister Abigail off? 

Morgan gets back on the apron and Seth manages to fight back. Seth crawls over to his team but Rosa tags herself in as the crowd begins to boo. 

"I got this." She got in the ring. 

"And the crowd is not happy," Cole said. 

Rosa pointed to Morgan. "You and me, right now." She said as the Wyatts turned to Morgan. 

The Outspoken Diva narrows her eyes and puts her hand out as Luke tags in her. The crowd cheers for her as she slowly gets in the ring and runs a hand through her hair. She ducks Rosa's clothesline and grabs her for a reverse DDT. All of a sudden, Roman goes at it with Luke outside the ring which catches Morgan's attention. Dean gets involved as he goes at it with Erick and gets the upper hand by throwing him to the barricade. 

"That's it..." Morgan retorted and slid out of the ring, marching right over to Ambrose. "I'm not done with you, yet!" She yelled and tried to hit him but he grabbed her forearm. 

"Oh no!" King exclaimed. 

"Oh boy," Cole looked on in anticipation.

"Don't do anything reckless! You already gave me a heart attack after watching that Morganizer off the top rope. The top rope! They could have broken something!" JBL shouted as he held his heart. 

Morgan looks into Dean's eyes. The voice in her head was telling her to hit him and push him away but she got lost in his eyes and started to gain the control of blocking everything out. Ambrose pulls her to him and begins to slowly lean in. 

"I know what you want me to do. This better make you snap out of it," he muttered

"W­-wait what are you doing?" She managed to say, feeling Sister Abigail's resistance. She tried to pull back but he held a strong grip. 

"About to give you justice." He replied. 

She tries to pull back again but grunts as he keeps holding her in place. 

"N­-no. D-­Dean stop." 

Dean could sense the reluctance in her voice when she told him to stop. 

"Is that really what you want?" he asked.

"Yes! Now get off of me!" She tried to hit him with her other hand but he grabbed it and kissed her as the crowd began to go wild. 

"Whoa!" King shouted as Ambrose wrapped his arms around her waist.

Morgan felt a strong spark in her head as she felt Sister Abigail's desperate resistance in her body, trying to fight him off of her. She tried to quickly hit him off of her but he took the hits and continued to kiss the hell out of her. With each second that passed, the more Morgan was starting to give in. 

"Yes! Thank you! Thank you!" JBL yelled as the crowd began to cheer loudly and chant 'Yes'. "Morgan! Do not fight it! Kiss him back!" 

Nikki tweeted 'This is hot! Keep kissing her! Make her feel the love!'

"He's kissing the heck out of her, that's for sure," Cole said as Morgan's hits started to slow down.

"She's fading! Is she about to kiss him back!?" King asked.

"Come on, Sister Abigail, you can't fight the power of love," JBL said as Morgan's hits started to stop. 

"No..." King pouted as she shoved him back.

"It didn't work?" Cole asked.

"This is tragic...she can't be saved..." King sadly said. 

Morgan started to space out until she saw Ambrose turn away. Her body felt heated from that kiss as she started to remember the things he would make her feel whenever they kissed. The passion was too much for her and she snaps out of it and turns him around. She wanted to kiss him and she needed to kiss him again for the sake of her well­being. 

"What now?" He asked but she grabbed his face and kissed him with the same passion he kissed her with as the crowd exploded. 

She could hear the fangirls screaming as Bray turned his attention to them and his eyes widened. 

"Yes!" JBL yelled. 

"Oh!" King shouted as Dean was taken aback but began to kiss the hell out of her again, while slowly wrapping an arm around her waist. "Oh my gosh, you guys. They-they are all over each other!" 

She wrapped an arm around his neck while Bray looked on in shock. 

"Please tell me that woke her up," JBL said.

"I-I don't know but I'm enjoying the show right now," King added. 

Bray was seething. This was not good. 

"Rose!" He yelled. He couldn't lose her. He had to get her back. "Rose!" 

Morgan began to block everything out as she ran her fingers through Dean's hair. He began to lower her down to the floor with the support of the apron as he put one of his hands on it and released her. 

"Dean..." She managed to say but he shook his head. 

"You know how I feel about you..." He whispered and stood up.

Morgan sits up and looks at him in shock. She touches her lips and stands up before backing up and running a hand through her hair. 

"I think Morgan is wondering what got into her and made her do what she did," King said. "Phew, is it hot in here? That kiss was just...wow." 

Celeste tweeted 'LMAO! #TheKissOfJustice needs to be one of the Kiss of the Year nominees this year.' 

Bray was seething and had to take a drastic measure to bring her back to him. He marched over to her and backslapped her in the face as the crowd looked on in shock. 

"You do not disobey me! Snap out of it! He is your enemy! Unleash!" He yelled. 

"What the hell!?" JBL exclaimed.

"He just hit her! What is going on!?" Cole exclaims.

Dean begins to see red and lunges at him and starts unloading on him. No one touches her like that. 

Morgan touches her cheek and has tears forming in her eyes from the stinging sensation of the slap. It was a wake up call for her as she got back in the ring.

"No...no way..." She mumbled and held her head. She got on her knees and mumbled, "That slap...That's an...in...injust no...no one...No one ever touches me like that...No one ever puts their hands on me like that...But no...Bray did it to protect me...right?" 

"Why is she mumbling? Who is she talking to?" King asked. 

"I think she's having a war in her head," Cole said. 

"No one ever disrespects...no one...no one ever...I...follow no...believe in the...follow the...believe...follow..." She continued to mumble. 

"What is going on? She's mumbling all sorts of stuff. Is she okay?" King asked.

"I hope that kiss is making her have second thoughts," JBL said.

"Moment of truth...what is Morgan going to do?" Cole asked. "Is she back to herself?" 

"We will find out momentarily," JBL said.

'Get out of my head!' Morgan thought until she heard something shatter inside her head as she looked at her hands and stood up. 

She fixes her gloves and looks ahead to lock eyes with Rosa. She starts to remember how badly she wanted to kick her ass and begins to smirk at her while Rosa replies with a scowl. Rosa's eyes widen as soon as she gets speared by Morgan as the crowd cheers.

"Spear!" King exclaimed. 

"Is she back!?" JBL shouted as Morgan started unloading on her. 

"Looks like all that frustration over the months has really taken its toll,"

Cole said. 

Morgan picks her up and throws her to the turnbuckle. She places her on the middle rope and hits her with a double knee smash to the stomach. 

"That's gotta hurt," JBL said as Rosa fell and held her stomach. 

Morgan tries to grab her but Rosa pulls her down to the middle turnbuckle. She grabs her and drops her down with a suplex before getting on the top rope. 

"Where is Rosa going?" Cole asked. But Rosa lifts up her leg and does a split off the top rope, landing on Morgan as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Whoa!" JBL shouted. 

"Did you see that split!?" King exclaimed as Morgan held her chest and looked hurt. 

Morgan didn't understand. At first, she felt energetic but now she feels drained. Emotionally and physically. 

Brie tweeted 'Morgan! What is going on!? Get up and fight! What happened!?'

Celeste tweeted 'Morgan, you look really drained. You were just on a roll a few seconds ago.' 

Alicia Fox tweeted 'WWEMorgan101 was just on a roll a few moments ago. How could you let Rosa hit you that easily #DidSomeoneSuckTheLifeOuttaYou' 

A fan tweeted 'I think WWEMorgan101 is distracted because of that kiss. Come to think of it #WhoWouldntGetDistractedAfterAKissFromAmbrose' 

"I'm surprised. I thought Morgan would move out of the way." JBL said. 

"I guess we all underestimated Rosa, tonight," Cole said 

Rosa goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at a near fall as the crowd chants 'This is awesome' 

"When did she learn how to do a split!? Can-can we see that again!?" King asked as the titantron showed her split. 

"I thought that was the end," JBL said. "If that kiss from Ambrose didn't work, then maybe if Morgan gets defeated, she'll be okay. I'm rooting for Rosa to win this." 

"Rose! Unleash!" Bray yelled. He quickly turned to Erick and Luke and started to whisper in their ears. 

"Looks like Bray has something planned," Cole said. 

"You know, if the match with Ambrose didn't work, or the kiss and slap, maybe if she gets pinned, it'll work," JBL said. 

"Or submitted," Cole said as Rosa hit Morgan with a double foot surfboard as she held her arms. 

"Give up!" Rosa yelled as she put her feet on her back. 

"Gosh..." King said with worry. 

Dean narrowed his eyes at Morgan. He knew she wasn't going to break this easily. He had hope that she would fight back. 

Morgan closed her eyes. 'Why do I feel so weak?' She pondered. 

She couldn't give up. She had to fight back. 

"Give up!" Rosa yelled again. 

"No!" Morgan screamed. 

Moments later, Rosa releases the hold but drops her back down with a kick. She goes for another pin by Erick quickly gets in the ring and breaks up the pin. 

"That looks like what the Wyatts are trying to avoid," Cole stated. "Did you see how fast Erick got in that ring?" 

"I agree," JBL said. 

Rosa quickly tags in Roman while Morgan tags in Erick. The crowd gets loud once Roman gets in the ring. He drops Erick with a clothesline and takes out Bray off the apron. The Samoan is about to hit Morgan but he stops himself when she flinches. 

"Second thoughts?" Cole asked as they looked at each other, making the crowd cheer loudly.

"Come on Morgan, open your eyes or I'll have no choice but to spear you," Roman said with concern. 

"You couldn't bring yourself to spear me..." She mentioned as another spark went off in her head. 

She starts to remember the accident back at TLC when he speared her instead of Punk. 

Moments later, she looks ahead and sees Erick about to attack Roman from behind. Roman senses this and quickly elbows Erick in the head and hits him with a Samoan drop before unloading on him. Luke gets back in the ring and grabs him off of him. He throws him out of the ring but Roman runs and gives Erick a dropkick off the bottom rope. 

"Show off..." Morgan mumbled while Roman smirked at her comment as he started to think she was coming back to The Shield. 

He gets on the apron and pulls down the top rope, making Luke fall out of the ring. Roman slams Erick down and goes for the pin. 

"Is this enough?" Cole asked but Bray broke it up. Dean slides back in the ring and jumps on top of him as he starts unloading on him. "And things are breaking down, guys." 

"Look at Dean Ambrose go, here," King said. 

Harper throws Dean to the ropes but gets elbowed in the face. Bray gets on the apron and gets dropkicked by Dean. Dean turns to Bray but gets hit with a suicide dive by Harper as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Are you kidding me!?" Cole exclaimed.

"You gotta be kidding me!" JBL yelled as Seth ran and hit Luke with a Swanton out of the ring. 

"There are bodies everywhere!" Cole exclaimed as Roman went for a roll up but Erick kicked out at two. 

Roman and Erick try to go for a clothesline but they both drop each other down. Seth marches over to the Spanish announce table and takes off the cover as the crowd gets loud and hyped. 

"Oh boy..." Morgan mumbled. 

"Watch it! Watch it!" King yelled as Seth got attacked from behind by Bray. Bray and Luke start to jump him but Ambrose gets involved as the crowd cheers as he goes at it with Bray. "Whoa! This is a war!" 

Bray and Dean fall over the barricade and start fighting out in the crowd. Morgan starts to look worried as soon as Bray comes back and not Ambrose. Meanwhile, in the ring, Erick and Roman start to give each other hits until Roman hits him with a leaping clothesline. He pins him for a near fall. 

Morgan jumped off the apron and walked up to Bray. She gave him a look, asking him, 'What did you do? What did you do to him? Where is he?' 

"He's taken care of. There's no need to worry." Bray reassured. 

Seth gets up and starts attacking Luke but Bray hits him from behind. In the ring, Erick slams Roman and he rolls out of the ring. The Wyatt Family stands before Seth. Erick and Luke lift him up as Morgan's eyes widen. She starts to look conflicted. She wanted to scream and shout. 

"Morgan! Please stop this! Do something!" King yelled. 

Brie tweeted 'BE OUTSPOKEN! OPEN YOUR MOUTH AND SPEAK UP WWEMorgan101! #WhatHappenedToTheOutspokenDiva' 

Nikki tweeted 'I can't believe I'm saying this but...I think WWEMorgan101 is officially broken' 

"This is not gonna be good! They are gonna break Seth Rollins in half!" Cole exclaimed

"No!" King yelled. 

As soon as Seth gets thrown onto the Spanish announce table, Morgan drops to her knees and puts her hands over her mouth. 

"Oh my God!" Cole yelled while Bray gave Rollins a blank look. 

Brie tweeted 'Why...why didn't you do anything!? WWEMorgan101' 

Nikki tweeted 'Seth has been there for you...The Shield has been there for you...Why didn't you do something?' 

Celeste tweeted 'Morgan, do I need to give you a spear and gutbuster to make you open your eyes?' 

Bray walks over to Morgan and kneels before her. "This is closure for you, Rose. They gave you so much pain...now they get to feel what you felt." 

She nodded a few times and sniffed. "Yes. I understand." She said and stood up while The Wyatts circled around Roman, in the ring. 

Roman gets on his hands and knees while he looks at the Wyatts. 

"They're acting like The Shield now. This is what they did over a year." JBL said as The Wyatts started to jump Roman and take control. 

Moments later, the crowd chants 'We Want Morgan!' as Morgan looks at the crowd. They wanted her to wake up too, but it just wasn't enough. 

"Roman has no help," Cole mentioned as Bray gets tagged in. 

When Bray sets Roman out for Sister Abigail's kiss, Roman grabs his hands and makes him release the hold as the crowd gets excited. He hits Bray with a Samoan drop and cleans house. He hits Bray with a superman punch as he starts to gain momentum. He sets up for the spear but Luke gets back in the ring. Roman spears him as the crowd cheers but then Erick starts to distract the ref. 

All of a sudden, Rosa slides into the ring out of nowhere and hits Roman with a low blow as the crowd looks on in shock. Bray was on his hands and knees, grinning at the sight

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice as Morgan narrowed her eyes at Rosa. 

"Who the-what is going on!?" Cole yelled. 

"I knew it! I knew she was working with the Wyatts! Why do you think she sucked up to The Shield? Why do you think she left as soon as Morgan and Dean broke up? She was nowhere to be seen." JBL exclaimed. "She was so persistent about ruining Morgan's relationship with The Shield." 

Morgan looks on in shock as Rosa smirks while Bray gives her a nod. 

"And now Bray Wyatt off the distraction from Rosa is gonna take advantage!" Cole said as he positioned Roman for the Sister Abigail. 

Nikki tweeted 'I knew it! I knew it! This is bad. Really bad. Morgan, please open your eyes! Please! Do something!' 

Celeste tweeted 'Was not expecting Rosa of all people to be working with the Wyatts this whole time.' 

Morgan walks to ringside, near the ramp as Rosa leaves the arena. Bray turns his attention to Morgan and she nods in approval before he does the Sister Abigail on Roman. He goes for the pin. After the ref yells three, Morgan's body language shows that she is defeated as she reveals a disappointed look at the fallen members of The Shield. 

"The Wyatt Family rule at Elimination Chamber!" Cole yelled as The Wyatt's theme came on. 

"The winners of this match, The Wyatt Family," Justin announced. 

The Wyatts are down and out but once Bray stands up, he locks eyes with Morgan. He motions her to get in the ring with the family. She obeys and they look down at Roman. 

Morgan is about to leave the ring but stops and slowly looks back at the fallen members of The Shield, causing the crowd to cheer loudly, feeling hopeful. Moments later, she gets out of the ring and gets picked up bridal style by Luke Harper. She wraps an arm around his neck and looks back at The Shield while the Wyatts begin to slowly walk up the ramp. 

"So many questions unanswered. Is Morgan back to herself? Did Sister Abigail gain control?" Cole asked. All of a sudden, Morgan began to show a smirk as she looked back at The Shield. "Would you look at that..." 

"She's smirking," JBL said. "I kind of like this." 

"I don't understand. What does the smirk mean?" Cole wondered.  

"This is killing me. Is she back or is this Sister Abigail?" King exclaimed. 

"I guess we'll have to check tomorrow night, on Raw," Cole announced. 

Celeste tweets 'Um, I could have sworn Ambrose was still a part of that match. #GettingWorried #WhereIsDean #ShouldIMakeAMissingPersonsReport?' 

Brie tweeted 'NO! WWEMorgan101 why!? Why didn't you wake up!? I thought you were gonna get the last laugh. #ItsOver' 

Nikki tweeted 'Ooh! Rosa is in hot water now. Just watch. The Shield is gonna get her good.' 

Brie also tweeted 'I don't understand...I thought the kiss...the match...I thought that all worked...The Wyatts got her locked up well. Don't let this be the end.' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 49- That Supernatural Stuff Don't Work

Chapter Summary: Morgan is freed from Sister Abigail as she reunites with The Shield

Words: 4,000+

-------

On Raw, Morgan was sitting backstage as the crowd gave her a positive reaction. She no longer had any of the dark makeup on her. She looked like her regular self.

Moments later, the Wyatts walked over to her and she stood up. 

"Rose...you look well," Bray said as she showed a faint smile and nodded. "How do you feel?" 

"Better." 

"It felt good to get closure from The Shield, didn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"You accept Sister Abigail's truths?" 

"Yes, I accept her truths." 

"And did it satisfy you to slam that boy down the mat, off the top rope, last night? All the pain and frustration you had in your body...you took it out on him and it felt great didn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"I have a request, for tonight's ceremony," 

"What is it?"

"Sister Abigail has always dreamed of wearing a wedding dress to a ceremony. I want her to receive that gift. I want to summon Sister Abigail and give her one last goodbye before we all move on from her. I want you to take her place, tonight. Her work is done. She saved you and you are a true follower of the Buzzards. Now we must thank her for her sacrifices. Will you do it?" 

The crowd chants 'No' while Morgan starts to smile at him. 

"Of course." She replied as the crowd boos. 

"Excellent." Bray grinned. "The ceremony will begin tonight, in the ring. Rosa will help you with the dress. And I know Sister Abigail wants to wear her favorite color. You remember right?" 

"How could I not?"

"Good." He kissed her forehead and let out a dark giggle. 

Once the Wyatt family left, Morgan slowly dropped her smile and began to frown, narrowing her eyes, which caused the crowd to get excited.

"Uh oh...was that..." Cole trailed off

"Wait a minute..." King looked on, intrigued.

-------

Later, Morgan was walking backstage and stopped once she heard the voices of The Shield. She leaned on the wall and turned her head to the side as she listened to them. 

She saw an irate Ambrose, wearing his Shield hoodie and black tape on his hands. His hair was messy and damp. He was still that egotistical man that stole her heart. She continued to look on as she saw the fearless architect and the powerful enforcer looking at the erratic man. The situation did not look pretty. Dean had his hand on his shoulder and looked down at the ground. 

"So walk me through this, one time." Seth trailed off. 

"I've been repeating myself!" Dean interrupted. 

"Where were you last night?" 

"I've been repeating myself for 24 hours now, all right? I'm gettin' a little sick quite frankly, of you two ganging up on me..." 

"We're not ganging up on you " 

"And I'm gettin' a little sick of explainin' myself! So, if uh, if all that's not good enough for you two, and if you don't trust me, then whatever, whatever." 

"That's not what I meant...That's not it!" 

"I lost my girlfriend! I lost the best thing that ever happened to me because of my stupid mistake! I have a lot on my mind right now!" Ambrose confessed as Morgan looked down. "And now she made her choice to stay with The Wyatts. She's gone. Forever. I'm not gonna even bother with this anymore. I lost her. It's too late. She doesn't need saving anymore, so forget about The Wyatts. I'm outta here..." He walked away. 

"I dunno if I believe him...I want to, it makes a lot of sense but so many times now? It's just...over and over and over..." Seth sighed while Morgan walked away from the scene. 

As she walked backstage, deep in thought, Rosa found her. 

"Morgan! Oh, Morgan! I know you hear me!" she skipped over to her and dragged her into a locker room to show her the two dresses for the ceremony. "Look at these! Bray said he wants you to wear the dress that's Sister Abigail's favorite color." 

"Oh don't worry, I know exactly which one to wear," Morgan answered

Before they could continue to talk, The Bellas barged in and shoved Rosa out of the room, slamming it in her face as she complained. 

"What the hell is your problem?" Brie asked as she looked at Morgan. 

"What...?" Morgan bluntly asked. 

"You're not gonna go along with this, are you? Don't do this. Open your eyes!" 

"Guys, my eyes are open and I know what I'm doing-­" 

"Morgan! What happened to you? You're a totally different person! This is not the Morgan we know." Nikki exclaimed. "Please just walk away from this-" 

"Stop." Morgan retorted. "I know what I'm doing." 

Brie and Nikki glanced at each other and nodded. All of sudden, Nikki slapped her in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"Did it work?" She asked, looking hopeful. 

Morgan rubbed her cheek, narrowing her eyes at them. "Ow...what was that for?!" 

"Oh my gosh, it didn't work. Morgan! You would have ripped my head off if I slapped you. Come on, you gotta wake up!" Nikki exclaimed. 

"Look, I am awake. I'm fine, okay? Calm down, you don't need to help me. I know what I'm doing." she reassured

"Looks like we can't save you..." 

"I never needed saving!" She snapped, catching the attention of Bellas. 

Nikki smirked at the sound of her voice and nodded. 

"Okay. Suit yourself." Nikki looked happy and left with Brie.

Morgan sighed loudly and sat down on the couch. Moments later, she looked at the two dresses. 

"Okay..." 

-------

After changing into her dress, Melanie prepared herself at the Gorilla while Randy walked by with an amused smile

"Here comes the bride...here comes the bride." He sang. 

"Shut up! I'm not getting married." she giggled

Brie and Nikki giggled as they helped her get ready.

"You kind of remind me of Lita when she wore her dress during her wedding with Kane," Nikki said. 

"Why does everyone think I'm getting married?" Melanie chuckled.

"Okay, you're getting ready for a ceremony with the Wyatts. Happy now?" Brie grinned.

"Much better," Melanie replied. 

--------

Rosa, Luke, Erick, and Bray were in the ring and the crowd gave them mixed reactions. 

"Tonight...tonight you shall witness the summoning of a woman who has guided Morgan and has shown her the truths. Rose...I command you to come out here and reveal yourself." Bray announced.

The Wyatt Family theme came on as everyone looked at the stage. 

They waited a few moments but no one came out. 

"Is she coming out?" King asked but then the crowd started to cheer loudly. 

Rosa's jaw dropped while Erick and Luke stood with blank stares. Morgan slowly walked out in a Black Dress. She had black flowers in her hands and her hair was pinned up in a bun

"She-­she's wearing black!" King announced.

"And Bray does not look happy," Cole stated as Bray slowly started to look at her with a scowl. 

Morgan stood on the stage and looked at the crowd before looking back at The Wyatts. She started to look annoyed as she made her way down the ring. She wasn't fond of wearing dresses like this. Especially if a dead woman wanted to wear one. 

"Maybe black isn't Sister Abigail's favorite color," King said as Morgan exhaled and tightly gripped the bouquet. "At least she's wearing Sister Abigail's necklace with her favorite color." 

Celeste tweets 'Ha! That's the color a certain eccentric man loves on WWEMorgan101.' 

The Outspoken Diva slowly walked down the ramp, looking straight at Bray. 

Bray could not believe what she was wearing. He said Sister Abigail's favorite color, not black. He started pacing around while she walked up the steps and slowly got in the ring by the middle rope. The theme faded out as the crowd chanted Morgan's name. 

A dramatic pause occurred as Morgan and Bray stared each other down. "...I thought I told you to wear Sister Abigail's favorite color," he said. 

"I know but I­-" 

"I told you her favorite color." 

"Yes­" 

"I told you the story about how Sister Abigail always dreamed of wearing a bridal dress one day. You...you disrespected me...you disrespected the family. You...you are rebelling." 

"It's just a slight change. I thought it would be better. I'm sorry I disobeyed you." 

Bray eyed her down. "That kiss...that kiss was more powerful than Sister Abigail's kiss, wasn't it? Is that why you rebelled? 

"No."

"Do you still believe in The Shield?" He asked as the crowd screamed loudly

"In the hot seat now," JBL said. "Say yes! Please!"

"No...I don't believe in The Shield." Morgan replied. 

"Then go back and change," Bray ordered.

"What?" King asked. 

"Please don't do it," JBL said. 

The crowd chanted 'No!' while Morgan sighed and got in between the ropes. She stopped and got back in the ring as the crowd cheered. 

"On second thought..." She said. "No."

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Bray glared at her. 

"Change. Right now!" He ordered but she shook her head. 

Bray's temper started to get the best of him. He was a leader and was not used to such disrespect...other than Daniel Bryan rebelling against him in that steel cage, a while back. 

"No. You do not disobey me! You do not disobey me!" He yelled. "If it wasn't for me, you would be nothing! I made you into the woman you are today!"

"Is he kidding me?" JBL asked.

Celeste tweets 'Oh hell no! Did he just say he made WWEMorgan101? Injustice!'

The Bellas tweets 'How dare he!? Bray needs to shut his mouth. He didn't make WWEMorgan101 at all!' 

Morgan narrowed her eyes at him while Bray started pacing around while venting. 

"If it wasn't for me, you would be broken and hurt by The Shield!" He shouted. "I did everything for you! I comforted you! I made The Shield feel the same way you felt when they betrayed you! I made you get closure! I made you stronger and wiser!" 

Celeste tweets 'WWEMorgan I know you aren't gonna let this man speak to you like this!'

The Bellas tweets 'Why are you taking this? You don't deserve this WWEMorgan101. Speak up!' 

"You are just like that cousin of yours...you are ungrateful...ungracious..." 

"How dare he? That is the Outspoken Diva he is talking to! She deserves some more respect than that!" JBL yelled. 

Celeste tweets 'What the fudge!? Are you kidding me!? I know you are not gonna take that WWEMorgan101!' 

The Bellas tweet 'He talked about your family. You better do something about that WWEMorgan101!' 

"You belong with the family." Bray declared.

The Bellas tweet 'No! #MorganBelongsWithTheShield' 

"And you will obey me. You came to me for guidance and I shall give it to you. And I will guide you by commanding you to change so we can get this ceremony out of the way." Bray went on.

Morgan slowly began to smirk at him, tilting her head to the side.

"Is she about to break?" Cole asked while Roman and Rollins were spotted in the crowd. "Uh oh! It's Roman and Seth!" 

"Where's Dean!?" JBL exclaimed as The Wyatts turned their attention to the crowd. 

Bray starts to order Erick and Luke to make sure they don't come into the ring. 

Turning to the stage, The Outspoken Diva drops her bouquet as she sees Ambrose walking down the ramp. 

Nikki tweets 'So romantic...here comes Morgan's Knight and Shiny armor...and he's wearing leather. That's hot. Go get her!' 

Ambrose meets up with Seth and Roman as they surround the ring. 

"This is gonna be good!" JBL looked on. 

While the Wyatts and Rosa are distracted by The Shield, Morgan slowly takes out her hairpins and lets her hair down. 

"What is going on!?" Bray yelled, still focused on The Shield who got on the apron.

All of a sudden, Morgan quickly grabs Erick and Luke, putting them in the double backfire position. 

"Yes!" JBL yelled as Morgan spun on one knee and stopped to turn her attention to Bray and Rosa while Luke and Erick rolled out of the ring. 

She stands up while Bray looks on in shock. The Shield smirk at the sight while Morgan rips off Sister Abigail's necklace, stomps on it to destroy it, and begins to slowly smirk at Rosa and Bray. 

"Yes! Yes! She's back!" King shouted.

As soon as The Shield get in the ring, Bray quickly escapes the ring while Rosa looks at the Wyatt Family at the end of the ramp. 

"Where are you going!?" She yelled. 

The crowd cheers as she slowly turns around and looks at The Shield and Morgan giving her dirty looks. 

"Hi Rosa, remember me? Grab that bitch." She demanded as Seth and Dean grabbed her. 

"No! No!" Rosa screamed.

She was kicking and screaming and did not want to face that angry Samoan who was glaring at her. She was more afraid of him than Morgan. Roman still had some unfinished business with her because of that low blow. 

"No! I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Let me go!" she begged.

All of a sudden, The Wyatts slide back in and attack The Shield. Rosa gets released while Morgan spears her as the crowd cheers. 

"Here we go!" Cole shouted as The Philly Diva started unloading on her. 

"Everybody is going after everybody here!" King looked on. 

Morgan picks Rosa up to put her in the backfire position but she quickly escapes and runs out of the ring.

"You better run!" Morgan yelled. 

That chick has a beating with her name on it. She can run but she can't hide. 

Turning around, she strikes Bray with a spinning kick but then he grabs her by the neck. 

"You do not betray me like this!" He yelled while she tried to make him release her. 

He was stronger than she thought. 

But then Ambrose gets in the way and attacks him while Morgan falls down and leans on the bottom turnbuckle to watch the action as her hair is in her face. Ambrose throws Bray out of the ring while Seth and Roman throw out Luke and Erick. Seth and Roman slide out of the ring as they begin to mouth off to The Wyatts while Bray restrains them. 

"And The Shield hold the ring," Cole announced as the crowd cheered while Morgan and Ambrose were the last two in the ring. 

Morgan moves her hair from her face while Ambrose catches his breath and then turns his head to her. 

"Come on Morgan." JBL looked on in anticipation. 

Ambrose then rolled out of the ring and grabbed her gently to pick her up bridal style as The Shield's theme came on around the arena. 

"Yes! Thank you! I love it!" JBL cheered

Nikki tweets 'This is so hot. Nothing like Dean Ambrose in a leather jacket picking you up bridal style. #FangirlsBeJealous' 

"You okay?" Dean asked. 

"Yes," She nodded and wrapped her arms around his neck. She felt herself begin to smile as the feeling of his strong arms made her feel safe

The Wyatt Family and Rosa watch on while Bray begins to glare at them 

"The Shield staying strong," Cole said as the former lovers glanced at each other and then looked at the Wyatts. 

"And Morgan is still a believer!" JBL grinned

Morgan tweets twice 'Looks like the faking paid off. I was free since that kiss. Supernatural stuff don't work on the Outspoken Diva. Sorry #YouFailed #ImFree' 

'Follow the buzzards? #GetTheFOuttaHere #TheShieldAllDay!'

Bray replies 'You shall pay for your sins WWEMorgan101' 

-----

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Morgan had her bag with her, walking backstage. 

"Leaving without saying goodbye or a thank you?" She turned around and looked at Ambrose who was leaning against the wall.

"Thanks..." she replied

"When did you come back to us?"

"The kiss," she answered. "Although I couldn't say what I wanted you to do, you knew. So I appreciate it. Wrestle me and kiss me. Sister Abigail screwed around and found out. I had to pretend to still be a part of The Wyatt Family for a bit after. After I broke free, my energy just went to zero. Must be a side effect of Sister Abigail unpossessing me. But...I'm ok now. I'm fine. Thank you,"

She needed time alone to get her head on straight. Dean understood that and surprisingly wanted to wait for her. 

"Good. I'm glad you're back. I missed you,"

She smiled softly. "I missed you, too. See you," she walked away as he smirked softly. 

-------

'NXT ArRIVAL PPV' 

The Shield were shown right after the Wyatt Family promo. 

"Listen to the Wyatt Family, boys, listen to em! Making outrageous claims sounds stupid to me." Dean retorted. "Stupid ugly beards, and your stupid camel masks..." 

"Whoa whoa whoa," Roman spoke up.

"Tryna scare somebody..." Dean went on.

"What?" Seth asked.

"Camel mask?" Roman questioned.

"Camel mask on his head." Dean declared.

"It's a llama mask, bro." Roman corrected.

"What?" Seth asked in a high voice. "What are you talkin' about?" 

"I just went to the zoo, it's a llama mask," Roman mentioned. 

"It's a camel," Dean said in a low voice.

"Hey! It's a lamb." Seth spoke up. "And that's beside the point."

Roman and Dean start mouthing off, what animal they think the mask is but they get cut off by a feminine laugh. 

"Haha oh my gosh...Did you-did you just say camel? Llama? Lamb? Okay, you all are wrong. It's a sheep. S.H.E.E.P." Morgan stated. 

"No, it ain't." Seth disagreed.

"No way." Dean shook his head.

"Sheep? Naw, It's a llama." Roman replied. 

"Oh my gosh, I've been near and closer to The Wyatts these past few weeks, I know the animal when I see it. Ha, I guess I'm the smartest one in The Shield, now. 100 points for Morgan!" She showed a thumbs up at the camera and grinned. The Shield gave her playful dirty looks. She turned her attention to Dean and nudged him in the side. "Don't worry buddy, don't be sad that I'm right and you're wrong. " 

"It's a camel!" he exclaimed. 

"Nope." She grinned.

"Llama!" Roman shouted

"Nope." 

"Lamb!" Seth exclaimed. 

"Nope." 

"Are you kidding me? I think I know my farm animals." Dean said. 

"Haha, you think!" She pointed out.

"I know. It's a camel. Read it and weep, sweetheart."

Morgan scoffed and stepped up to him. "Are you challenging me?"

"Uh oh," Seth looked on, amused. 

"Maybe I am. It's a camel." Dean said. 

"Sheep," Morgan stated. 

"Camel." He smirked. 

"All right, that is it!" She put him in a headlock. "Say it's a sheep!" 

"Ah! No! It's a freakin' camel!" 

Roman and Seth start laughing at them. Morgan missed this. The good times she would have with The Shield. It made all the troubles go away. 

"Say it!" 

"Camel!" 

"Sheep!" 

"Camel!" 

"Say it's a sheep!"

"All right! It's a sheep!" 

Morgan grinned and released him. "Thank you. So, anyone else want to disagree with me?" She turned to Seth and Roman while Dean rubbed the back of his head. 

"Sheep it is." Roman nodded.

"Sheep it is, Morgan." Seth sighed.

"Awesome. See how easy that was?" she grinned.

"Anyway, the point is, The Wyatts did not lay the foundation at NXT. They refer to me as the architect for a reason." Seth said. "I was the first ever NXT champion, and we laid the foundation for the future of this business, how we do that? By taking out The Undertaker, The Rock, John Cena, Sheamus, every single person...that goes in our way." 

Roman chuckled at his statement.

"Over the last year, we dominated and we have become the emergent leaders of the next generation. Believe that...and believe in The Shield." Seth continued. 

"And sheep!" Morgan grinned.

"All right, it's a lamb!" Seth argued. 

"Sheep! Oh my gosh, do you not know your animals?" she shouted as The Shield started to protest again. 

---------

During Smackdown, Rosa was in the makeup area, bragging about herself to the makeup artist who was working on her face.

"I should be Divas Champion because I'm one of the most dominant women in this company. I am one of the most talked about divas now. I betrayed The Shield...I was with the Wyatts...I am on top of the world. My career is going so well." She grinned. 

Morgan walks over to her from behind and the make-up artist backs away. 

Rosa had her eyes closed. "I wonder what would happen when I am in the Hall of Fame. I wonder who I want to induct me..." Rosa wondered. 

The Philly Diva rolls her eyes and opens a container of blush, beginning to shake it on her.

"What in the-what is this!?" Rosa quickly got out of the chair and brushed the blush off her body. She turned around to see Morgan smirking at her. "What are you doing!?" 

The Outspoken Diva throws the blush on her face and tackles her onto the table as she starts unloading on her. 

"Morgan! Morgan!" The Total Divas ran and grabbed her off of Rosa.

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled as she tried to fight her way out of their grasp. 

"I am gonna get you, you bitch! You do not put your hands on me! I want you in a match tonight!" Rosa screamed while Cameron and Naomi held her back. "Get off of me!" she pushed them off. 

"Oh hell no!" Cameron yelled. 

"Are you kidding me?" Naomi exclaimed and then they started attacking her. 

"All hell has broken loose!" Cole yelled. 

"Let them fight!" JBL shouted as some of the heel divas came to Rosa's aid and fought the rest of the Total Divas. 

The refs and some superstars try to break up the chaos while Morgan storms off. 

"What the hell is going on!?" Triple H yelled. "Stop this right now! Enough!"

"It was all Morgan! She attacked me out of nowhere!" Rosa shouted.

"You started it! Don't put this on Morgan!" Cameron yelled while Triple H looked annoyed. 

-------------

At The Shield's Hideout, Dean, Roman and Seth were getting themselves together. 

"You got yourself together, tonight? Or are you gonna go rogue on us, again?" Roman retorted. 

"Ah!" Dean yelled and turned to face him. "Always telling me that I need to relax, all right? Is he still mad about the DQ thing?" he turned to Seth. 

"The DQ thing?" Roman asked.

"He's bringing that up again..."

"It's a thing?"

"Look, I don't know what you want from me, all right?"

"A DQ is a loss. Two losses in under a year and a half. Two losses in one week, why? Because of you." 

"Maybe if you aren't always yellin' at me, all the time!" Ambrose yelled. 

"Hey! Hey! Zip it, all right?" Seth exclaimed.

"Would you take care of this?" Dean pointed to Roman. 

"You know what? You lost all right? You got knocked down. You're a grown man, pick yourself up, move on." Seth said to Roman. "You know who's moving on? Bray Wyatt thinks he's moving on." 

"No, he's not," Roman said. 

"He thinks we're ashes in the way, on his path to John Cena. In case you don't remember, we were left for dead at the Elimination Chamber. Well, let's show Bray Wyatt, that it's not that easy to get rid of The Shield. Let's show Bray Wyatt that we're not, three lone wolves, that we are the hounds of justice and we run together always. Let's show Bray Wyatt that when you provoke the hounds, you get the teeth!" 

"Strap up boys!" Roman yelled as Dean started laughing. "It's time to hunt some Wyatts." 

"Well, not just the Wyatts..." Morgan reminded as the crowd cheered. She walked over to them as they turned around.

"Where were you?" Seth asked.

"I had a fight. I kind of caused the whole divas locker room to fight." She confessed. 

"I'm not surprised." Roman chuckled. 

"Don't judge me. It was all Rosa's fault. Speaking of Rosa...she's on top of Morgan's hit list, and I know she's on The Shield's hit list too. So...I have a plan. I got a match with her tonight and I think it's time to serve some justice." 

------

In the ring, before Morgan and Rosa can have their match, The Wyatts arrive after the lights go out. When the lights come back on, they appear in the ring while Morgan slides out of the ring, wisely.

"Common Morgan! Are you scared?" Rosa taunted. 

"No, I'm just not alone," The Outspoken Diva replied.

'Sierra'

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Oh no! Here we go!" Cole exclaimed as The Shield walked through the crowd and jumped over the barricade. 

"Haha, I love it." JBL grinned as The Shield and Morgan get on the apron. 

They have a stare off with Rosa and The Wyatts but then Triple H's theme comes on as The Shield get annoyed. 

Triple H walked out on the stage. "Enough. This is not gonna happen now. I have too much time and money invested in all eight of you, to let this war happen again, right here right now. At least not without some promotion. This war...can take place this Monday. The Wyatt Family and Rosa versus The Shield and Morgan. But until that time...Shield...stand down." He ordered as the crowd booed. 

"And ladies, you've already caused enough damage for the night. You ruined the makeup area, and the whole diva's locker room got involved. It's not funny Morgan!" Triple H snapped as Morgan smirked in amusement. "This is serious... Shield...stand down. Now." 

Once he went backstage, Bray chuckled as The Wyatts and Rosa got out of the ring. Bray was on the apron. "Come on, you heard your daddy." 

The Shield and Morgan get in the ring as the crowd gets hyped while they stand before Bray. Morgan glances at Dean and Seth. Seth nods at them and the three of them run through the ropes. Seth hits Erick, Dean hits Luke and Morgan hits Rosa with a suicide dive. Seth and Dean slide back in the ring and stand before Bray with Roman while Morgan gets on the apron, behind Bray. 

"What now!?" Seth yelled. "Come on! Let's do this thing!" 

Bray backs up but gets grabbed in the Morganizer position after she gets in the ring.

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed but Bray quickly escaped it as the crowd booed. 

"This close..." Morgan said as Bray smirked and did his signature pose while the Wyatt Family theme came on. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 50- What Are You Doing!?

Chapter Summary: The Shield take on The Wyatts but tensions run high when Seth Rollins leaves his team high and dry

Words: 6,000+

--------

The Shield were getting ready and Morgan walked over to them. 

"There she is." Seth grinned. "Ready?" 

"Yeah." She glanced at Dean before bumping fists with Seth and Roman. 

Seth and Roman noticed the tension between the former lovers and cleared their throats. 

"Can I talk to you? Alone?" She looked at Dean. 

He nodded while Seth and Roman gave them privacy. 

"Look...we need to be 100 percent focused tonight. We can't let our issues get in the way of this war. We'll deal with our situation later. For now, we really need to work together to bring the Wyatts and Rosa down. Okay?" She put her fist out. 

He smirked at her fist and nodded before bumping his fist against hers. She didn't want to fight or argue with him. 

"Right." he replied.

"Good. Keep a cool head." 

"I think I should with you around." 

"Heh. Good to know." 

Morgan tweets '#TheQueenOfTwirls is about to be a team player and put her body on the line to win. #ItsWarTime #NoRegrets' 

In the ring, The Shield stared down Rosa and The Wyatts who stood at the end of the ramp. The Chicago crowd starts chanting 'This is awesome!' 

The Wyatts and Rosa make their way to the ring but then Dean and Seth hit Luke and Erick with a suicide dive as the crowd gets hyped. Rosa tries to distance herself from The Shield members but as soon as she turns to the ring, she's hit with a diving clothesline by Morgan as the crowd cheers. 

"And here come The Shield!" Cole shouted. 

Morgan slides back in the ring while Roman hits Bray with a Samoan drop in the ring. He throws Bray out and high fives her while the ref tries to regain control. After things get settled, Morgan and Rosa start off the match. 

"And The Queen of Twirls is gonna start things off with The Stunning Latina," Cole said as the bell rang and they circled around each other. 

Rosa flips her hair and starts trash talking. Deciding to piss her off, Morgan mocks her hair flip.

"Excuse me!?" Rosa shouted but got kicked in the stomach as she fell down on her knees. 

The Outspoken Diva smirks before giving her another cocky curtsy. Rosa shoots her a glare and stands up but gets speared. She starts uploading on her with punches, making the crowd cheer. 

"They're all over each other!" King shouted as Rosa tried to scratch and claw her way to gain control. 

The ref manages to break it up and as soon as Morgan gets up, Rosa hits her with a swinging neckbreaker and pins her for a two count. 

"Come on, grapes!" Seth cheered as Rosa put her in a twisted bow & arrow submission. 

She puts her knee on her midsection and holds her leg and head to stretch her. 

"Come on, Morgan! Give up!" Rosa yelled as the crowd tried to motivate her. 

"Bending her like a pretzel!" King exclaimed. 

She releases the hold but puts her in a crossed armed surfboard.

"This is painful," JBL said but then Morgan managed to headbutt her from behind, making her release the hold. 

She begins to fight back and hits her with a handspring back elbow smash.

"Both divas trying to make a tag." JBL continued and then Morgan tags in Seth while Rosa tags in Luke. 

Seth hits Luke with a splash off the turnbuckle and a one leg dropkick. Luke begins to fight back and tries to hit him with a high risk move off the top rope but Seth lands on his feet as the crowd 'Ohs'. Morgan grins as he throws Luke out the ring and dropkicks Erick off the apron. He runs and hits Luke with a dive over the ropes and lands on his feet. 

"That's what I'm talking about, bro!" She cheered. 

Seth slides back in the ring as The Shield points to Erick. He dives on top of Erick outside the ring and lands on his feet again, getting hyped up. 

"This guy is amazing!" JBL shouted. 

Luke runs and goes in between the ropes, only to be kicked in the head by Seth. 

"That put a big smile on the face of Roman Reigns," King said as Roman was grinning at his performance. 

Rollins gets on the top rope but Bray gets in the ring. Dean gets in the ring and starts beating on him as it distracts Seth. Moments later, Dean gets thrown to the ropes. 

"Oh no!" Morgan exclaimed as Seth lost his balance and fell off the top rope. 

Dean and Bray get back on the apron while Roman tries to get Dean to explain his actions. Luke throws Seth into the barricade as Morgan cringes. Moments later she starts to get angry as The Wyatts gained the upper hand.

Seth kicks Luke in the head and crawls over for a tag. But then Dean gets off the apron to talk trash with Bray. 

"Dean!" Morgan exclaimed and got off the apron with Roman as soon as Seth tried to make a tag. 

Roman pushes Dean back and tries to calm him down. Erick gets tagged in but gets hit in the face on the middle turnbuckle. The Shield gets back on the apron and Luke hits Roman with a big boot to the face, knocking him off as the crowd boos. Ambrose tries to hit Luke while Luke taunts Ambrose. 

Having enough, Morgan decides to get on the top rope and hits him with a diving clothesline as the crowd cheers. 

"Look at Morgan!" King shouted. 

"Do something! What!?" She taunted and got back on the apron while Luke rolled out the ring.

"That's not fair! DQ her!" Rosa yelled.

"Shut up!" Morgan yelled back.

Seth tries to go for a suplex on Erick but Luke slides back in the ring. Roman slides into the ring and grabs him for a suplex while linking arms with Seth to help him out. 

"What is going on?" Cole asked as Bray got in the ring to try to interfere but then Dean grabbed him for a suplex while linking arms with Roman. 

"Are they going for a triple suplex!?" King exclaimed as the crowd got excited. 

"Aye! Don't have all the fun!" Morgan said and got in the ring as soon as Rosa tried to interfere. 

She grabs her for a suplex hold and links her arms with Dean. 

"They're not gonna do this..." Cole said but then the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!' as soon as The Shield give The Wyatt Family and Rosa a quadruple suplex. 

"Aw, man! A quadruple suplex! Ha ha I love it!" JBL said. 

"Booyah!" Morgan yelled and high fived her teammates before getting back on the apron with Dean and Roman. 

Seth tags in Dean while Rosa, Bray, and Luke get back on the apron. 

Brie tweets 'I thought a triple suplex was good back in the day...a quadruple suplex is even better! #Teamwork' 

Nikki tweets 'I'm starting to believe! #SuplexOfJustice' 

Dean jumps on Erick and starts unloading on him. 

"Dean Ambrose just seems a little bit out of control here tonight." King looked on. 

"Ya think? The Wyatts are doing everything they can to get Roman out of the ring." JBL said 

Dean begins to take control and hits Erick with a dropkick to the knee. 

"Stay on him." Morgan supported while Roman and Seth were at ringside, resting. 

He puts Erick in the Figure Four as the crowd starts 'Wooing'. Morgan begins to grin when Dean puts the lock on tight but then Luke breaks it up by hitting him in the midsection. Roman gets back in the ring and starts hitting him and Luke falls out of the ring. 

"Referee! Referee! Referee!" Bray yelled as he tried to get the ref to stop Roman and Luke from fighting. 

Luke gets thrown into the timekeeper's area as the crowd cheers. Bray gets tagged in and slams Dean down on the mat as the crowd 'Ohs'. Bray taunts the crowd and turns to Morgan as she scowls at him.

"This is what you wanted? This is what you want?" He pointed at Ambrose's beaten up body. 

She begins to grip the ropes tightly as he gets on top of Dean and starts beating him with punches. Moments later, she begins seething as he hits Dean with a stomp in the face. 

Roman gets back on the apron. He glances at Morgan's angry expression and starts to show a smirk on his face. She was getting motivated and that's what The Shield needs in this match. Dean begins to get controlled by The Wyatts and Morgan does not like it one bit. She did not like watching him get beaten up like this. 

Nikki tweets 'It looks like WWEMorgan101 wants to scream. I can see the frustration on her face.' 

The Outspoken Diva runs her hands through her hair and starts pacing on the apron while Dean is in a submission by Erick. He pulls on his beard and escapes the hold but gets hit with a sidewalk slam. Luke gets tagged in and he hits Dean to the ropes. Ambrose falls back in between the ropes and comes back by hitting him with a lariat as the crowd cheers. 

Morgan begins to look relieved and watches as he goes for the pin. Rosa breaks it up and she gets in the ring, attempting to clothesline her but Rosa ducks. 

Roman gets in the ring and goes for the spear but Rosa jumps out of the way. As soon as Morgan turns around, she gets speared by accident. She lands on her neck as soon as he hits her with the spear and rolls over, face first on the mat. 

"Spear! Spear on Morgan! Again!" Cole yelled as the crowd chanted 'Holy Shit!' 

The Bellas tweet 'Oh my God! WWEMorgan101 landed on her neck! Is she OKAY!?' 

Celeste tweets 'Took that spear like a champ. I really hope WWEMorgan101 is okay. Edge and Trish Spear 2.0!'

"Morgan! Are you all right!?" The ref yelled and went to check on her to see if he needed to signal the WWE Doctor.

Seth, Roman, Dean, and Rosa widened their eyes at the way her body moved from the spear and that was not supposed to happen and it made everyone look worried. 

Milena (Rosa) put a hand over her mouth, breaking character a little. "Is she okay?" she murmured.

"That was hard to watch," Cole said as they showed Roman's spear to Morgan 4 times. 

"She landed on her neck!" King screamed in a high pitched voice. "Is she okay!?" 

Melanie grunted. That almost gave her whiplash. "I'm okay." she signaled as everyone began to look relieved.

She already knew her mom was probably screaming at the TV as soon as she saw that spear. 

"Amazing." Milena sighed out of relief. 

Melanie rolled out of the ring while Joe slid out of the ring to check on her. She was sitting down, leaning on the barricade, holding her neck. Thankfully there was no pain. But that was scary how she flipped.

"You okay? I'm sorry," He said as concern was shown on his face. 

"It's okay! I'm fine, I'm fine." She reassured with a smile. "I hope I didn't botch the spear." 

"Nah, but you gave us all a scare there. I didn't think you'd land on your neck like that. I'm glad you're okay." 

"Yeah, no worries." She smiled at him and he got back on the apron. 

Jon turned to Melanie, who was lying down in the ring, checking to see if she was okay. She gave him a reassuring smile and he started to look relieved. He smirked and gave her a wink. He admired her heart in the ring.

Dean tries to go for the tag as Roman gets hit off the apron by Bray who was tagged in. But then Dean plants him with a DDT as the crowd gets hyped. He slowly starts to crawl his way towards Seth but Seth doesn't put his hand out. He just gives him a blank look. 

Morgan watches Dean crawl over to him and drops her jaw as soon as she sees Seth jump off the apron. The crowd 'Ohs' and gets excited as some stand up to this exciting and shocking conflict. 

Morgan frequently starts to shake her head. "No...no...what are you doing...? What are you doing?!" She yelled at Seth while Dean slumped over the ropes in disbelief. 

What the hell is going on!? Why would Seth leave Dean hanging like this? It made her panic. This was not supposed to happen. This could not be happening. 

"Wait a minute..." Cole said as the crowd gave Seth mixed reactions. 

The crowd starts to get louder as Seth begins to walk to the ramp. 

"And Seth Rollins has no interest and I think Seth Rollins is walking out of here!" Cole shouted.

"What!?" King yelled. "You're kidding me!" 

"I'm not sure you can blame him after the things that went down earlier tonight." 

Morgan manages to get up and catches up to Roman who walks over to Seth at the middle of the ramp while Ambrose watches.

"Seth!" Morgan's voice cracked. 

Her heart was starting to break. She could not believe he would walk out on his teammates. After all they've been through? After all the times he's kept peace in the group? 

Seth averted his eyes from her. He couldn't bring himself to look at her. He was starting to feel conflicted with his decision. 

Roman looks back at Dean and then at Seth. "What are you doin'?" he asked, breaking Seth from his thoughts. 

"I can't be the glue to keep this together! You two weren't there for me I reached for the tag!" Seth yelled as Morgan started to get angry. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She shouted. "You asshole! What are you thinking right now!?"

"You're the glue!" Roman yelled.

"You three, figure it out. You three, figure it out." He continued to walk up the ramp. 

"Seth!" Morgan shouted.

"What are you doing, man? What are you doing!? This isn't the game plan!" Roman yelled as Dean managed to get up from the ropes and looked at Seth walking up the ramp. 

He gets hit with a splash by Bray. Morgan snaps her head to the ring as Dean gets dropped and pinned. She runs her hands through her hair. So many emotions going through her right now. 

She and Roman run to the ring as Roman breaks up the pin. He drops Erick and Luke and cleans house until he gets hit with a big boot by Luke. Roman rolls out the ring while Morgan is on the apron, looking worried. 

Bray begins to laugh and hits Ambrose with a running senton while he grunts out in pain. The Outspoken Diva puts her hands over her mouth as Bray looks at her and laughs. 

"This is what happens!" Bray yelled. 

He picks Dean up for the Sister Abigail. 

"Dean, no!" she screamed as Bray stopped himself from kissing his forehead. "Don't hurt him, leave him alone! Fight me!" She yells as the crowd cheers. 

"Yes! She cares!" JBL said with hope as the crowd cheered loudly for her.

Bray throws him down, near her. 

The Bellas tweet 'She just screamed. #MorganCares!' 

Morgan tags herself in and slowly gets in the ring while Dean rolls out the ring. She exhales and looks a little worried as Luke, Rosa, and Erick get on each side of the apron, surrounding her. 

"This is what The Shield has done ever since they debuted," JBL said. 

Morgan turns her head to look at Seth with a disappointed look as he continues to stand on the ramp and do nothing. Seth's heart starts to ache as he watches her in the ring, alone, but he is trying to prove a point. 

The Philly Diva looks back at the Wyatts while Bray gives her a stern look. 

"You will pay for your sins, rose..." he demanded as he took a step closer. 

She sinks down to her knees and looks at the mat while Bray laughs again. 

"I'm all alone..." Morgan mumbled and clenched her fists.

"Morgan! Don't give up!" King shouted.

She looks around and closes her eyes. She exhales and opens them before slowly standing up. 

'One...two...three...four...' she looks at each opponent, thinking to herself. 'This isn't like Survivor Series...this is much more dangerous and harder...I can't go after just one person...they'll jump me...I can't just lunge after Rosa because they'll grab me...I need to do something quick and offensive...I can't run away now...this is risky, but I need to do this...if Seth won't help out and try to save this match, maybe I can. It's worth a shot.' 

The crowd begins to chant her name while Luke, Erick, and Rosa slowly get in the ring to surround her. 

"They are gonna eat her alive," JBL said with worry. 

Morgan decides to make a bold move and run towards Bray. He tries to clothesline her but Morgan yells "Whoo!" as she ducks and turns around to hit him with a spinning kick in the face. Erick runs over to her but Morgan begins to drop The Wyatt Family and Rosa with clotheslines. She starts striking them with spinning kicks to the face as they keep getting up to get hit again. 

The Bellas tweet 'This is like an action movie. WWEMorgan101's hair is all over the place, flowing in the air. #Heroine' 

She throws each opponent to each corner. 

"Let's go!" She yelled as the crowd cheered her on. 

"Look at her go!" Cole yelled as she hit each member with a handspring back elbow smash. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed as Roman got back on the apron. 

"Look at her go!" JBL yelled as Roman began to grin at her performance despite having Seth leave them hanging. 

"Atta girl!" Roman cheered. 

Luke and Erick roll out of the ring as Morgan gets on the top rope and hits them with a diving crossbody. She slides back in the ring and jumps on the other slide, hitting Bray with a suicide dive. 

"She's running all over the place! Is she out of breath?" King exclaimed. 

"Must be on an adrenaline rush," Cole said.

Nikki tweets 'Uh oh, I think WWEMorgan101 is having a little #GrapeRush.' 

Celeste tweets 'Whoo! Keep kicking ass WWEMorgan101! #ThisDivaCanFly' 

Rosa was left in the ring, looking on in shock.

"This cannot be happening!" Rosa yelled as Morgan got back in the ring. She turns around and is about to run but bumps into Roman's chest. "Get out of my way!" She slapped him across the face as the crowd 'Oohs'. 

"Big mistake," Cole said but then Ambrose grabbed her from behind. 

"No! No!" 

Erick gets back on the apron but Morgan runs and dropkicks him. 

"Morgan!" Dean yelled. 

She turns around and he throws Rosa towards her. She spins around before striking her with a roundhouse kick in the face, dropping her down. 

"Roman, Morgan, and Dean are holding their own tonight!" Cole said with amazement. 

Dean and Morgan sets Luke on the middle ropes and hold him down. Dean motions to Roman and he runs to hit Luke with a one leg dropkick.

"Oh, man! Harper!" Cole exclaimed as Roman roared. 

Rosa manages to get on the top rope and as soon as Roman turns around, she jumps. He catches her in a powerbomb hold as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Uh oh! She's caught!" Cole shouted.

"I got this!" Morgan said and got on the top rope. 

She jumps off and hits Rosa with a clothesline, making her drop down on her back. 

"She clotheslined Rosa!" King shouted.

"This is starting to get chaotic!" JBL yelled as Morgan rolled out of the ring. 

Dean starts unloading on Bray in the ring while Erick runs towards Morgan at ringside.

"Whoa!" She yelled and evaded him. 

She gets back on the apron and kicks him in the head, making him stumble. Then, she takes him down with a diving clothesline. 

Erick stumbles back, near the announcer's table. 

"Oh look out guys! Look out!" Cole yelled as Roman spears Erick over the announce table.

Meanwhile, Dean gets hit with a big boot by Luke. Luke hits Roman with a suicide dive, making him fall over the table. Morgan gets back on the top rope, about to dive on Luke but Rosa runs back in the ring and pushes her off. Morgan lands right on the table, breaking it as the crowd 'Ohs' loudly and starts chanting 'Holy Shit'. 

"No! Morgan! She just got pushed off the table!" King yelled. 

"Rosa! What were you thinking!?" JBL yelled as Morgan looked hurt. 

Rosa grins at what she's done and blows her a kiss. 

Celeste tweets 'WTF Rosa!? Are you fudging kidding me!? Pushing her off the top rope!?' 

Brie tweets 'Oh my gosh! Morgan! Are you okay!?' 

"Oh my God! I told you it's Armageddon!" Cole yelled. 

Ambrose jumps on top of Luke and starts beating on him but then Bray throws him to the steel post. He falls face first as Morgan manages to sit up. Rosa gets out the ring and grabs her by the hair. She throws her inside the ring while Bray, Erick and Luke get in the ring. 

"Oh no, this is not good. Morgan held her own for a while but I don't think she is gonna be able to escape Bray's wrath." Cole looked on with worry.

Erick and Luke grab her arms as she tries to escape. 

"Get off of me!" She yelled. 

"Seth! Help her!" King shouted. 

Seth watches on and continues to do nothing. He starts to get tears in his eyes as he watches her suffer. 

"You wanted this!?" Bray yelled. "You did this to yourself! You shall pay for your sins!" 

Rosa hits Morgan with a hard kick in the face as the crowd 'Ohs' from the impact. 

"That was brutal," JBL said. 

Morgan holds her right eye in pain as she grunts.

"Morgan's hurt. Something's wrong." King said with worry. 

She touches her face near her right eye and sees blood coming out. Rosa's shoe must have cut her open near her eye. 

"This is crazy!" King exclaimed. "Morgan is defenseless!"

Nikki tweets 'This is too much! A four on one assault!?' 

"Reigns is out...Ambrose is out..." Cole looked on.

"Nobody is safe," King added. 

"Morgan is in the ring, left for dead while Rollins continues to do nothing," JBL shook his head. 

"Oh no Morgan's bleeding!" King panicked as she tried to get up. 

Blood was starting to cover most of the right side of her face which caught the audience's attention. 

"Rosa made her bleed?" Cole asked. 

"That kick," JBL informed as the titantron showed Rosa's kick. 

Morgan touches her face again and sees a large amount of blood on her hand. 

Bray grabbed her face. "I didn't want this rose! This could have turned out better!" 

Suddenly, it was like a switch went off of her and the Outspoken Diva started laughing in his face, making the crowd cheer. Tilting her head to the side, she gave him a crazed look. "This will not be enough to break me. Do your worst,"

Looking amused, Bray releases her as she gets grabbed again. This time, Luke hits her with a big boot to the face as she drops down again. 

Brie tweets 'This is hard to watch...Why aren't you doing anything, Seth!? #HelpYourSister' 

Bray does his signature pose near the corner. He then laughs and grabs her for the Sister Abigail position. 

"Seth Rollins is watching all this." Cole looked on in disapproval. 

"How can Seth Rollins just stand there and watch his teammates, specifically Morgan go through all this?" King asked. 

Bray kisses her forehead and hits the Sister Abigail on her. Rosa grins and turns her over to pin her while Morgan turns her head to the ramp, looking in her groggy eyes, at Seth who continues to stand there and do nothing. 

"1!" 

"2!" 

"3!" 

Seth runs his hands through his hair as The Wyatts and Rosa pose around Morgan's body. 

"You gotta wonder what's going through Seth's mind," Cole said. 

"He's conflicted," King replied. 

"Is he second guessing himself for what he did? Does he feel bad because he left his teammates here, high and dry? So many questions that need to be answered." 

"Seth just stood there and watch his teammates get beat," JBL added. 

The Wyatts leave the ring while Seth leaves the arena. 

Roman and Dean start to recover and they see a badly beaten up Morgan face first on the mat. They help her out of the ring as the crowd cheers for them. They put her arms around them and help her walk as her face is still bloody. She is very groggy and stumbles before Dean and Roman catch her. 

"I have never seen Morgan this beaten up before. This is just...wow..." JBL said. 

The crowd starts to clap for The Shield and begins to chant Morgan's name. 

"You've gotta give it up for Morgan. She knew the risks and still decided to fight back." Cole said as the commentators agreed. 

"And the crowd is letting her hear their appreciation for her efforts," 

"So much heart..." King said. "Win or lose, Morgan is starting to earn the respect of the crowd." 

Brie tweets 'WWEMorgan101 took one for the team. Amazing match!' 

Chyna tweets 'Beautiful job WWEMorgan101! Let no one bring you down. Keep getting back up and fight!' 

Celeste tweets 'Amazing performance by WWEMorgan101! Loved every second of it! You have so much heart in the ring! #KeepGettingBackUp' 

Stone Cold tweets 'Respect for WWEMorgan101. Great performance out there. #KeepingMyEyeOnYou' 

----------

Joe and Jon help Melanie backstage.

"We got you grapes. Don't die on us now." Joe joked while Melanie managed to chuckle. 

She felt kind of groggy from all those attacks and the bleeding made it a little worse. But overall, she loved the match and was glad she continued the match even though she was bleeding. 

"How bad is my eye?" She mumbled. 

"You're bleeding more by the second. I think Milena's boot must have scraped your face and hit your eye." Jon answered. 

"I look like a hot mess..." 

"You look like you've been in a real wrestling match." Jon countered. "Just like old times. CZW vibes,"

"Heh. Yeah. Thanks." 

Moments later, the WWE officials and some of the roster begin to cheer for The Shield and Wyatts for their performance. 

"I'll carry her to the trainer's room. Here we go." Jon picked her up bridal style and walked her over to the trainer's room. 

Before Melanie was examined, she took a photo of herself. 

She tweets 'I can get beat up but I'll always get back up and fight back even harder. Not enough to take me out. You didn't finish the job. #WarWound' 

Melanie was examined by the WWE Doctor. She had some time before her next segment for the night as The doctor cleaned her face and fixed the small cut near her eye. She was told that she may get some bruising on her right eye since she was still feeling some pain. The doctor also checked her neck since she took a nasty fall from Joe's spear. Luckily everything was okay. 

"You should call your mom. You may have given her a scare." Jon said and gave Melanie her phone after the doctor was done. 

"Jeez, over 15 missed calls." She dialed up her mom's number and she answered on the first ring. 

"MELANIE! Are you okay!?" Jane screamed.

Melanie winced in pain from the loudness while Jon laughed. "Yes, mom, I'm fine."

"Thank goodness! You did wonderful out there! You scared me to death when you landed on your neck!" 

"I know, I guess I landed weirdly. I thought I botched the spear by it just looked more painful to watch." 

"It was! Fans will be talking about it for a while! I am so proud of you!" 

"I'm proud of myself too. Thank you," 

"I know you have a segment to do but I am just happy that you're okay. I love you!" 

"I love you too!"

"You were badass out there." Jon smiled and kissed her on the forehead after she got off the phone. 

"Thanks. You too."

"Take a nap. I'll tell you when it's our cue for the Backstage Fallout." 

"Okay."

'Backstage Fallout' 

Roman, Dean, and Morgan were walking backstage in a foul mood. Dean kicked some equipment nearby as Tom followed them. 

"Excuse me uh, Dean, Roman, Morgan, can we get-" Tom began as Dean motioned him to go away. 

"Get out of here, go." Dean turned around and so did Roman and Morgan.

"Can we get a word, real quick?"

"No, not at all, go."

"We just saw uh, Seth Rollins leaving the building," Tom said as it caught their attention.

"What?" Morgan asked. 

"You saw Seth?" Dean stepped up to him. "You saw Seth Rollins? Where was he? Where was he?" He pushed him. 

"Hey, hey, calm down." she put her hand on Dean's chest, making him back off. "Where did you see Seth?"

"He was leaving the building," Tom answered. 

"She didn't ask that. She asked where was he." Dean retorted. 

"I'm gonna ask you this one time..." Roman began. 

"Parking garage?" Dean asked. 

"I'm gonna ask you one time." Roman stepped up to Tom. "Where is Seth Rollins?" 

"WWE just saw him leaving the building over there," Tom answered. 

"No, no, no, I didn't say stutter, I said tell me where he is. Your future depends on this one, where is he at? You point in the direction and you go the opposite way." 

"He's gone...he's half way through Detroit by now." Dean shrugged. 

"Morgan, what are your thoughts?" Tom managed to ask as The Shield looked at her. 

Breathing heavily as her emotions were getting too much, she began to break down, crying, and ran away. Ambrose and Reigns called out for her as the cameras quickly followed her while Kane watched her run past.

"Morgan! Calm down!" Kane ordered and made a bunch of refs follow her to make sure nothing bad happened.

He did not want to hear or see another rampage from her.

With Morgan, she stopped running and ran her hands through her hair. She was so distraught about Seth. 

All of a sudden, she spots him quickly putting his bags in his car and opening up the door. He must have requested Tom to tell a little white lie to buy him some time to leave. 

She wiped her tears. "Going somewhere?" She called out as he turned around in surprise.

"Morgan..." Seth sadly said. "Look..." 

"You son of a..." She glared at him and began marching up to him, angrily. 

She tried to hit him but he grabbed her forearm. She tried to hit him with her other hand but he grabbed her other forearm. 

He released her, gently pushing her back. "Morgan­-" 

"You son of a bitch!" She screamed and slapped him in the face. She began beating on him with tears running down her face. "You son of a bitch! I trusted you! I trusted you!" 

Her screams got louder while a bunch of referees came to restrain her.

Rollins watched her with a pained expression. "I..." He trailed. 

"You were supposed to be my brother! What kind of brother walks out on his sister like that!?! You don't walk out on your team no matter what! Why!?" Her voice cracked as she began to get escorted out of the parking lot. "We were supposed to stick together!"

Rollins got in the car and locked his doors. He gripped the steering wheel hard and placed his forehead against it. 

"I'm trying to prove a point...I'm sorry, Morgan..."

------

During Smackdown, Morgan was beyond pissed tonight. One...she was mad at the refs taking her away from Rollins. Two...she was not done with Rosa. Not after what she's done. She got lucky because of the Wyatts. When she's alone, she'll regret everything. And three...Seth is gonna be in the hot seat and better give some answers to his actions on Raw. 

She was pretty banged up. She landed on her neck when her teammate accidentally speared her, she got thrown onto a table, and she got a small dark bruise on her right eye all thanks to that sinister kick from Rosa. She wasn't the one to blame others, it was mostly her fault. She should have focused on the match more and let Roman try to handle Seth but shock overcame her. She would never guess Seth of all people to walk out on The Shield. 

She just wanted answers. 

She put on her fingerless gloves and saw Ambrose approach her. 

"Roman and I are ready-what happened?" he looked at her face in concern.

"It's nothing...just a bad bruise"

"No, it's not nothing." He lifted her chin before caressing her face to check out her eye. 

She put one of her hands over his hand. "Look...I'm fine. It'll heal. Okay Let's just go," 

-------

Dean, Roman and Morgan were in the ring. Morgan's small black eye was very visible to the camera. 

"Morgan took a nasty beating on Raw. She held her own for a while but the Wyatt Family and Rosa were just too much for her to handle." Cole informed. 

Before Dean had a chance to talk, he stopped as the crowd began to chant Morgan's name. She smiled at the crowd with appreciation as the commentators talked about her performance on Monday. 

After the chants died down, Dean exhaled. "We can handle getting beat up, we can handle getting hurt, we can handle physical pain, that's no problem. I don't know about you two but there's one thing that I can't handle. What I will not tolerate, what will keep me up at night, and that's being lied to, by somebody that I trust. And I feel like we've been lied to, for the last 18 months. You see I was under the impression...that The Shield had each other's backs. Evidently, Seth Rollins didn't our back on Monday Night Raw. He walked out on us, in the middle of a war!" Ambrose did his neck roll. "So we're not much for talking right now but uh, Seth Rollins, we know you're here since you called this little 'Summit' all right? So why don't you come out here and say what you're gonna say? Huh? Tell me something, tell me a story, tell me a lie, make an excuse, say something after all the wars we've been through!"

Morgan's face showed irritation as she continued to listen to Ambrose speak, "You better come out here and explain yourself before this war begins, and judging by the look on Roman's face...you got about 30 seconds... But by the look on Morgan's face...you got about five seconds."

Seth slowly walked out near the stage and walked down the ramp. He walked up the steps slowly and got on the apron to stand before his teammates. 

"Before you open your mouth..." Roman muttered. "I hope you thought really hard about what you got to say. And it better be good." 

"All right, look...I get it...leaving you three to fight The Wyatts and Rosa, three on four, on Monday night, maybe wasn't the opportune time to prove a point." Seth said. "But what you don't understand is that the war isn't with the Wyatts. The war is within us all right? Look it's no secret that The Shield hasn't been The Shield for some time. But I did what I always do Monday, I sacrificed myself for the greater good so that we can get ourselves on the same page!" 

"You sacrificed!? Oh, Seth sacrificed himself. I didn't realize you were making such a sacrifice when you left us for dead against The Wyatts and Rosa, all right? Look there's a big difference between what you did and what we did. Morgan sacrificed more than we all did combined! She got a black eye because of you!" Dean yelled. "We fought off, you walked off!" 

"Look, look at you guys. You're all on the same page. You're seeing things eye to eye. Don't you get it? I'm proving my point! I'm already halfway there." He got in the ring. 

Morgan grabbed a mic as the crowd cheered. "I don't care if I got a black eye. It'll heal." She reassured Dean and turned to Seth. "That's not what's bothering me right now...that's not what's hurting me right now...what's hurting me is my heart because I thought my brother was supposed to be there for his sister." 

Seth looked down at the mat at her words. They stung. "Look­-" 

"I thought my brother was supposed to look out for his sister." 

"Mor-­"

"I thought my brother could be trusted." 

He gave her a sorrowful look. "...I never meant to hurt you grapes...it was hard to watch-­" 

"Bullcrap...If it was you should have done something!" She yelled but quickly calmed down. "You know what? I...am so tired of getting stepped on and jumped by the same Barbie dolls over and over again. A cheap shot I can handle; a loss I can handle...but jumping? Four on one assault while Dean and Roman were down and out? I fended for myself as long as I could but it's getting really old to beat the crap out of the same pathetic faces, like Rosa, that I have to see everything I step into this area. But you know what bothers me? You. You standing there when a group of people don't have the balls to face me one on one and jump me...do you know what you've done to me? You stood there... you watched me get beaten...you watched and saw me bleed...how could you stand there and do nothing?" 

Forced To Believe Chapter 51- Things Got Personal

Chapter Summary:  The Shield resolves their issues. Ambrose and Morgan slowly start to get closer again. The Shield attacks Kane. Orton tries to sweet talk Morgan but she doesn't buy it. The New Age Outlaws shock the world when they put their hands on Chyna's cousin.

Words: 8,000+

----------

"You're right...you're right, I stood there and did nothing. But I had a good reason." Seth said. 

"Can't wait to hear this." Dean retorted. 

"I wanted to help you...but you were just as involved in the problem of The Shield just like Dean and Roman." Rollins said. 

"Oh, I see. So just because I got issues with my ex..." Morgan said as Dean cringed at 'ex'. "You decided to not help?" 

"Somewhat. When I left that ring...you and Dean started teaming up and working together, despite the issues you two have. You proved yourself out there. You gained respect from a lot of people because of what you've done." Seth explained while Dean looked unimpressed. 

Ambrose started to think about Morgan back at Raw. He admired her for her guts and the way she handled The Wyatts and Rosa. He wished he could have done more to help her but Bray caught him and threw him to the steel post. The way she was bleeding from the eye, he started to beat himself up because he thought it was his fault. But Seth should have got in the ring to help her out while he and Roman were down and out. 

"Look...we can call this right now. We can walk and go our separate ways. And guess what, we'll be fine, we're all talented people, but you know what? What if fine isn't good enough?" Seth asked while Roman and Morgan started to think about his words. "From the moment we came to WWE, we've been kickin' down walls! And if we stand together, united, no one can touch us. Not the Wyatt Family, not The Undertaker, not John Cena, no one. You know it, you know it, and you know it. So let's do what we do, let's be The Shield and take this place back!" 

Dean continued to look unimpressed. "That it? That's it? Oh, that's it. That's your great brilliant explanation by the architect-" He shoved Seth. "Of The Shield. I'm supposed to be okay with that?" 

"Hey! Calm down!" Morgan shouted as Roman tried to calm Dean down. 

"Yeah, I get it, I get it." Ambrose pushed Seth down but got shoved across the ring by Roman. 

"Enough!" Morgan angrily said as Dean and Seth got up. 

"All right, all right, you know what? I know what's gonna make this work. I know what's gonna make me feel better." Rollins slapped Dean in the face as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

Morgan's eyes widened. "Seth! What the heck!?" 

"I feel a lot better! That felt great!" Seth shouted. "And you know what I think? Now that, that's out of my system, I think you might need something out of your system too." Seth said as Dean got up and held his jaw. "So I'm gonna do what I do best, I'm gonna take one for the team. Because you know what? We gotta get on the same page! We gotta do-­" 

He was cut off by a punch from Ambrose and dropped down on his back.

"Dean!" Morgan shouted. "Aye! Enough!" 

Seth managed to get up and turned to her. "Come on, Morgan, I know you want a hit too. I'll take one for the team, again."

She exhaled through her nose and looked at him sadly, shaking her head. She didn't want to hurt him.

"Fine. Are we done here? Or are we done?" He put his fist out. 

"I got all my hits back at Raw," she said. "I don't need to hit you again. I don't want this. I don't the drama. We all just got back on the same page. We all have our issues but I don't want drama to interfere in us being united. I don't want what you did to me, to interfere in us staying united. I forgive you." She continued as Seth was received and thankful. "But next time you do that again, I will give you a Morganizer off a ladder and onto a table, are we clear?"

"Lesson learned," Seth replied as they grinned at each other. 

She turned to Dean. "And I don't want our strained past relationship issues to interfere with us being united, working together, or helping each other out. You showed me back on Raw. We worked together despite our conflict and I'm glad we did. So, maybe we have a chance at this. Maybe we can work all this out." 

She looked at her teammates. "We haven't been The Shield in some time now, and I want to change that. I want The Shield to be like it was when they debuted. I want to kick our victims before or even after you do the Triple Powerbomb on them." She chuckled as the guys started to smirk at the fond memories. "This conflict needs to be squashed. Right now. So...if you believe that we should stay together and united, then put your fist out with me." She put her fist out next to Seth and looked at Roman and Dean. 

Roman gripped his right wrist and slowly walked up to them before putting his fist up. Dean slowly walked up to them and put his fist out too as the crowd cheered and their theme came on. 

"Well, it appears tonight John, all four members of The Shield have swallowed their pride," Cole announced. 

"WWE beware. The Shield is back on the same page." JBL said. "They want their yard back." 

Morgan tweets 'Starting off fresh. #StillUnited #NoMoreIssues'

-------

On Raw, The Shield and Kane were in The Authority's office. 

"I bet you're wondering why I asked you here. Gentlemen...lady..." Kane glanced at Morgan. "We need to talk. Last week on Raw, you lost to the Wyatt Family...again..." He turned to Dean who shot him a dirty look. "The first time was because you abandoned your teammates, which is exactly what you did, Monday night on Raw, Seth. And then on Smackdown, you aired your dirty laundry in public, in the most unprofessional manner." 

"So...is there a point to all this?" Dean asked. 

"The point is...that The Shield has proven itself to be a valuable asset in the past. As Director of Operations, I've taken upon myself to light a fire under the four of you, to see if you remain a valuable asset. Or...if you become disposable." he said while Roman and Morgan gave him confused looks. "It seems to me that the first cracks in The Shield appeared when you two lost the WWE Tag Team title, to the Rhodes Brothers. So tonight you will face the Rhodes Brothers, to see if you can exercise that demon." 

"All right. That's cool. We'll take on the Rhodes brothers, anytime but Kane, I'm kinda wonderin'...is this about us?" Seth asked as Dean began to show an arrogant smirk. "Or are you trying to deflect a little of the attention away from the fact that last week on Main Event, you got pinned by Daniel Bryan?" 

"Again!" Dean said as Morgan smirked. 

She put her hand down low and Dean gave her a low five while Roman whispered in Seth's ear. 

"Oh yeah, yeah, yeah." Seth turned back to Kane. "Or...last week on Smackdown, when the Big Show knocked you out, and you got pinned by Daniel Bryan." 

"Again­-" Dean began. 

"Enough!" Kane yelled while Dean leaned back. "I am giving you the opportunity tonight, to step it up. Now go do it!" 

"Oh we'll step up...we always do," Dean said. "And we'll exercise that demon, you're talking about." 

Roman stepped up to Kane. "Just like we'll destroy any other demon that gets in our way. Believe that Kane...and believe in The Shield." 

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

"My guest at this time, Morgan Lopez." Renee grinned as the camera showed a happy Morgan smiling at her. 

"Hey!" The Outspoken Diva greeted. 

"So Morgan, last Monday was a bit chaotic. We just wanted to know your thoughts on your performance. You were bleeding and it got pretty intense. How is everything?" 

"It was scary. I was pretty scared when I started bleeding. My partners were down and out and I was left alone. I'm just glad nothing serious happened. My eye is almost done healing, and-" 

"You can't take a hit, can you?" Rosa asked as she walked over to her. She turned to Renee. "Leave." She said in a threatening voice as Renee backed away. 

"Really? Why don't you pick on someone your own size." Morgan retorted. 

"Being the heroine again? Wow...You whine about how you were bleeding on Monday, but you just can't accept the fact that I beat you last week. You're threatened by me. Tell me...how did it feel to lose? How did it feel to have my boot on your face, making you bleed and have that ugly black eye?" 

"Honestly? It feels great because it motivates me to kick your ass." 

"Really? Well, can you do that with...two black eyes?"

"Two-­" Morgan began but got hit with a cheap shot by her. 

"Think you're so tough now!?" Rosa yelled and threw her to a vending machine, making the Outspoken Diva hold her head. 

She throws her face against the vending machine, making her fall and hold her head in pain.

"Can't manage The Shield now, huh?" She smirked and walked away while a few refs rushed over to help her.

------

During Seth and Roman's match against The Rhodes Brothers, Dean was at ringside, watching the action. Near the end of the match, Roman gets dropkicked out of the ring by Goldust after he breaks up Cody's pin. Seth throws Goldust out of the ring and starts trash talking him while he leans on the ropes. 

All of a sudden, the crowd boos once Rosa runs out. 

"Why is she out here!?" King asked

She gets on the apron and starts to distract Seth. 

"Get outta here!" He yelled and as soon as he turned around he got clotheslined by Cody as Goldust and Roman got back in the ring. The crowd begins to cheer when Morgan runs down the ramp. 

"There's Morgan!" King shouted. 

"Morgan was attacked by Rosa during her interview on the WWE App!" Cole informed as she grabbed Rosa's foot and dragged her down as she hit her head on the apron. 

She begins unloading on her as she tries to get away. Meanwhile, in the ring, Seth manages to hit Cody with a powerbomb off the turnbuckle and the Black Out for the win. Morgan gets off of Rosa, happy that her team won, and starts walking backward up the ramp.

"Now that was impressive." King praised. 

Rosa holds her head and glares at The Outspoken Diva. "Are you kidding me!?" She screamed and started to have a fit. 

"You didn't finish the job! You should have watched your back." Morgan replied. 

-------

During WWE Main Event, Morgan walked around backstage as she got a loud reception from the crowd. Her eye was healed up and she found Ambrose and approached him as he finished taping up his hands.

"Hey," she greeted as they locked eyes.

They didn't know how many minutes had passed as they got lost in each other's eyes. He smiled at her and she broke eye contact, looking down at her feet.

"I uh...didn't mean to interrupt what you're doing..." She said as she ran her right hand through her hair and looked back up at him. "But I...I had to see you." 

"What's wrong?" 

She sighed. "Nothing it's...okay, look...just..."

"Morgan, what's wrong?" 

She let out another breath and wrapped her arms around his neck to embrace him as the crowd cheered. He was taken aback but smiled before wrapping his arms around her waist and they stayed like that for a while. She didn't mean to hug him but her emotions were starting to get the better of her. It felt so good to be in his arms again. They've yearned for this feeling for a while now and decided to savor the moment. 

Morgan couldn't help but notice how lean he got and how strong his arms felt around her waist. She could see and feel that he's changed. Not just physically but mentally. He seemed more devoted to making sure The Shield didn't have any more problems. And he looked more determined to capture her heart again. Sure he was still erratic and egotistical but he left a mark on her heart that she couldn't seem to get rid of no matter how hard she tried. 

After a minute of the comfortable silence and savoring the hug, she finally spoke up. "...Please be careful out there. Please be careful during your match against Mark Henry..." 

Ambrose responded by holding her tighter. "Morgan...I don't want to let go of something special between us...I'm sorry...for everything...I still love you..."

She pulled away and looked at him as he continued to speak, "If I earn that trust back, will we be all right?"

Would they? 

She gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek. "Maybe. I'll see you in the ring. Good luck out there,"

Dean began to smirk. She made him feel more motivated for his match tonight. He felt good and happy inside too. It was a weird feeling for him but only she could make him feel all these positive emotions. She said maybe and that's an answer he won't take for granted. He'll do whatever it takes to win her trust again. 

-------

In the ring, Morgan was at ringside with Roman and Seth, watching Dean take on Mark Henry. Unfortunately, Mark began to take control of him during the first minutes of the match. He throws Dean out the ring as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact of the fall. Mark gets out of the ring and stands before The Shield but he shows no fear. He throws Dean back in the ring and gets on the apron, only to be hit with a dropkick to the knee. 

"That's it. That's it. That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth praised. 

Dean starts to get motivated and hits Mark with two knees to the back, outside the ring. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Dean shouted as Morgan and Roman nodded in approval. 

He high fives Seth before getting Mark back in the ring. He begins to take control of him with submissions to take out Mark's left leg. 

"Finish him off," Roman said. 

"He's doing so much better than the first time," Seth added. 

"Totally." Morgan began to grin. 

"That's right." Roman nodded. 

Later on in the match, Dean gets on the top rope but gets thrown off by Mark. 

"Come on, you're still in control!" Seth banged on the mat. "Get up!" 

Mark starts to gain momentum and hits Dean with a power slam but he kicks out at two. Mark hits him with a headbutt, in tribute to the Junkyard Dog and goes for the pin again but Dean puts his leg on the bottom rope. 

"Ref! Hey!" Morgan got the ref's attention along with Seth and they showed Dean's leg. 

"All right, back it up. I see it." The ref said as the two members obeyed. 

"That's a smart move. That's a smart move." Seth complimented as Mark got out of the ring. "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doin'? You concentrate on him, not us. We didn't do anything." 

"We? You're on your own buddy." Morgan joked and patted his left shoulder before backing up. 

"Aw, nice. Thanks, Morgan." he sarcastically said as Roman looked amused. But things got serious once Mark got closer to them. "We didn't do anything." He tried to explain but got hit in the face as the crowd cheered. 

"Are you serious!?" Morgan exclaimed as she went to help Seth with Roman while Mark got back in the ring. 

Dean starts to stomp and unload on him but gets hit with a big boot. Mark gets on the middle rope but Roman gets on the steps and starts distracting him. Dean takes advantage and grabs Mark by the legs to bring him down face first. Then he does the headlock driver and goes for the pin to win the match.

--------

'Smackdown WWE Exclusive Video' 

During the pre show of Smackdown, Morgan had on her Shield attire but was trying to find her hoodie. She walked over to The Shield's hideout and saw the guys getting ready.

"Hey, have you seen my hoodie?" she asked. When they all responded no, she sighed loudly. "Great..."

"You love hoodies, don't you?" Seth chuckled. 

"They are a symbol of who I am! I may not be able to rock heels or shorts but I can rock hoodies. I was in a good mood to wear one tonight." She frowned and walked away. 

Dean looked at the Shield hoodie he was wearing and took it off, going after her. Once he found her sitting on a big large equipment box on her phone, he approached her.

"Here," he gently put the hoodie over her shoulders, making her smile and turn to him.

"Thank you," she put it on. 

It was a little big on her but she liked it. It was warm and it had his smell which made her think about all the times he would hold her.

He took a seat next to her and they sat in silence for a moment.

"Do you remember when we faced The Wyatts on Raw? You know when I saw you all alone against them during Raw and when Seth left...I couldn't bring myself to watch you get eaten alive like that...I had to do something..." she spoke.

"Yeah, I heard that scream." 

"Heh, I guess my body had a mind of its own. It was like a reflex." 

"You know I admire you for your guts out there." He said with tenderness. 

"I admire you for your guts too." She replied as they started smiling at each other.

Later on, Triple H was in the ring with Damien, lecturing him about his actions during Daniel Bryan's Occupy Raw movement. Moments later, The Shield come out for a match.

"I got this," Dean said. 

"You beat Mark Henry on Main Event, I'll take him. Let me get this one. All right?" Seth bumped fists with them and got in the ring. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Seth and Damien lock up and Seth throws him out of the ring, in between Roman, Dean and Morgan. Sandow quickly slides back in the ring as Morgan starts to get amused. 

"Now he's scared." Seth chuckled. 

"Don't give him nightmares." Morgan teased, earning an amused smile from him.

Sandow gets hit with a dropkick and gets taken control by Seth but manages to catch him on the apron by kicking his knee and making him drop face first on the apron. Sandow is about to get out of the ring but steps back in, feeling intimidated by the presence of The Shield. 

Later, Seth starts to gain more momentum and goes to jump off the ropes to hit him with a knee hit but Sandow slides out of the ring. He tries to recover as he starts to walk over to one side but stops once Roman walks his way. Sandow starts to back up and walk over to the other side but sees Ambrose and Morgan walking his way.

"Don't think so..." Morgan said, shaking her head.

Sandow turns to the ring and gets hit with a suicide dive by Rollins. He gives The Shield a high five, throws Sandow back in the ring for the blackout, and wins the match.

"Here is your winner! Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced as The Shield got in the ring. 

Seth, Roman, and Morgan put their fist out. Dean is about to but stops as the members look at him in confusion. 

"We're not done." he got out of the ring. 

"Oh~" Seth got excited as Roman grinned. 

Dean throws Sandow back in the ring and starts to jump him with Roman and Seth. 

"This is The Shield of old! We haven't seen The Shield do this in a long time, John." Cole looked on. 

"I like this. Pick 'em up." Morgan said as the boys held Sandow.

She motions her hands as she tries to look for a clear shot of where to kick him. 

"Haha, this is fun to watch," JBL said before she hit Sandow with a hard kick in the face.

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled and Roman roared. 

After that, Sandow suffered from the triple powerbomb.

Morgan tweets 'I knew I had an itch that needed scratching. That kick felt great! #OldSchoolShieldStyle'

-----

The Shield were in the office with Kane. "Did you see Sandow's head?" Seth asked.

"Pow." Seth and Roman said as they pointed down to the floor while Morgan smiled.

"What exactly do you need us in for then?" Dean asked Kane. "Cause we got a lot going on." 

"Well, I'm just glad what you guys did on Raw. I hate to say that I told you so but congratulations, Roman and Seth on your victory over the Rhodes Brothers, Monday on Raw. And congratulations to Dean." He put his hand on his shoulder as he glanced at it. "On your successful defense of the United States Title against Mark Henry on Main Event. And Morgan. I remember your performance last week on Raw. Very interesting." 

Ambrose moved his shoulder to make Kane remove his hand.

"Oh okay. Thank you. Did you expect anything different? Why are you even worried about us right now? Should you uh, should you be focused on your match, tonight? Against The Big Show? You know... seven foot, 500 pounds. Knocked you out last week?" Dean asked as Morgan started to chuckle.

Feeling eyes on her, she looked to see Kane giving her an unamused stare. "What? Freedom of speech. First amendment. Be Outspoken." she shrugged. 

"Heh...you used to have a lot to learn about this business..." He glared at The Shield. "But tonight I'm going to teach my example. I'm gonna destroy The Big Show and I'm ordering the four of you to be at ringside, so you can get a close up look, to see how to properly handle a situation. Who knows? I might even leave some scraps of The Big Show for ya." 

"Cut the crap..." Morgan retorted as the crowd cheered. 

"So that's why you want us out there? To pick up the scraps? Nice try Kane. We all know why you want us out there. To protect you. When The Big Show tries to knock you out again. Cause he gonna." Seth said. 

"Really?" Kane asked. 

"You just don't get it do you, Kane?" Roman asked as he stepped up to him. "We don't take orders from you. But we are looking forward to how you do handle this situation, with The Big Show." 

"Take it easy, take it easy, take it easy." Seth pulled him back with a chuckle. "Kane, don't worry. You saw what happened earlier with Damien Sandow. When it comes down to it, push comes to shove, The Shield always does what's best for business." 

"Believe that." 

"That's right," Dean added before they all left

-------

In the ring, Kane was getting manhandled by The Big Show until The Shield slowly walked down the ramp just like he requested.

"There they are!" JBL announced. 

Big Show gets distracted and gets hit with a few shots by Kane. Kane gets hit by a big slap and slides out of the ring. He recovers and gives The Shield a nod of approval and gets back in the ring to take control. The Shield stand together and watch Kane and Big Show go at it. 

Near the end of the match, Kane sits on the bottom turnbuckle and turns to Seth. 

"Get him," Kane ordered. "Come on, let's go. Why do you think you're out here? Let's go." 

The Shield slowly gets on the apron as the crowd boos. Kane gets up and starts to wait but nothing happens. He turns to Seth. 

"Did I stutter or something? I told you to get him! Now move it and get him!" He yelled in Seth's face. 

Rollins gives him a dirty look and glances at his teammates. He motions them to stop and they all get off the apron.

"What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you know who I am!? I'm the boss!" He yelled. 

Morgan began to smirk as she saw his face getting red. It was delightful to see him in a panic.

"We don't take orders from you," Seth said. 

Kane turns around and gets hit with a chokeslam, losing the match. Morgan shakes her head and The Shield starts to head to the barricade. All of a sudden, Seth gets his head grabbed by Kane and is dragged into the ring. She snaps her head to the ring and quickly slides in as Kane puts Seth in the chokeslam position. Luckily, Roman spears him as he gets released. 

"Oh and a spear by Reigns!" Cole exclaimed and The Shield stood tall over Kane.

"Put your hands on me again!" Seth yelled. "Put your hands on me again!" 

'Backstage Pass' 

"Right now, I'm standing outside of the gorilla position, waiting to get a word from The Shield," Renee said as The Shield walked to her. "To see about what happened, going off of Smackdown, guys, if I can just get a quick word with you. I mean, clearly, you guys been working with The Authority very closely lately but the way Smackdown just went off the air. I mean, Roman, you speared Kane, what's the message you're trying to send to him?" 

"Okay, here's what happened tonight. Okay, something very interesting happened tonight. Kane thought he was gonna give us a learning experience. We're supposed to go out there and learn something but turns out, Kane is the one who learned a very valuable lesson." Dean said. 

"He messed with the wrong people. You wanna mess with the hounds of justice? Put your hands on them? Big mistake." Morgan added with a shrug. 

"Kane thought he was our boss," Roman added. "Kane's not our boss, we don't take orders from him. Now he knows." 

------

On Raw, for the opening segment, Triple H is in the ring, talking about Daniel Bryan and how he was going to end the yes movement until Batista and Orton interrupted him. Orton starts to agree with Batista and starts to complain about how Daniel Bryan may be in the title match. 

"There's something else I need to get off my chest. You said I should start acting more like a champion. Well, there's someone I owe an apology to." Orton said. 

"Who?" King asked. 

"I'd like to call out a special someone. A woman who has had a special bond with me. Morgan...can you please come out here? I got something to say." Orton announced as the crowd started to cheer. 

"Morgan?" JBL asked. 

"Why now? He owed her an apology months ago." Cole said as she walked out, looking confused

"Um...this is unusual. What do you want?" She bluntly asked. 

"I've been thinking about all the stuff you've done and said to me over the months. You were right all along. I've been a bad friend to you and I want to change that. I'm sorry." Orton said. 

"I think he's trying to suck up," King declared. "Orton is a snake and he'll do whatever it takes to win a match. Maybe he's trying to bribe Morgan to help him during WrestleMania." 

"No! He's being sincere!" JBL disagreed. "He isn't trying to do anything bad." 

"The Shield has been working with The Authority, maybe Orton wants The Shield's help in the match?" Cole asked. 

"We'll soon find out," King looked on as Orton grabbed a bouquet of flowers and got back in the ring to give them to her.

"Will you forgive me? Can we work this out and be friends again? I missed our good times together." Orton said. 

Morgan continued to look at him in confusion as the crowd chanted 'No!' 

Batista was not impressed while Triple H was pondering about Orton's real intentions. 

"Um..." She ran a hand through her hair. 

Was he serious? Is he actually serious right now? They may have had a strong bond in the past but now? After all this time? Why? She was starting to feel like something fishy was going on but she couldn't put her finger on it. 

"You know Morgan...you and I have improved in the ring these past months. I'm the champion while you are gaining respect from the WWE Universe. I think you and I are the future of this business. We are the dominant wrestlers in this company. And I believe you deserve a little bit more respect and fame. If you were hanging out with me, you would have double, no, triple the respect you have now." Orton grinned. "Do you remember how I was there for you from the beginning? When you debuted? When you fought with The Shield before they brainwashed you?"

She chuckled and shook her head as the crowd oohed at his comment

"I­-I didn't mean to offend you but I think it's kind of true," Orton added. "You see, you've been suffering a lot. From your break up with Ambrose, from Rollins leaving you to fend for yourself, to Rosa tormenting you. And speaking of Rollins, I am supposed to be your real brother. Not him, he left you." 

He stepped up to her. "He left you in the ring to fend for yourself against The Wyatts. What kind of brother is that? I should be your only brother because I was the first. I have been there for you ever since you debuted. I may have wronged you in the past but I'm a changed man and I demand my title back as your brother."

The crowd started to chant 'Bullshit' as Orton paused and glared at them. 

"Shut up!" He yelled as the crowd heavily booed him. "And let's not forget about Ambrose...he did you wrong, Morgan. He cheated on you with the woman who has made you suffer. Why are you still with The Shield? You should accompany me." 

"Oh come on..." Batista retorted. 

"Is he serious?" Cole asked. 

"You have grown up to be someone I admire. Your fighting spirit...your guts... wrestling ability, everything. So what do you say? And hey, maybe you and I can bond at WrestleMania. You can be at ringside, cheering me on." Orton grinned

"I see..." Morgan said, nodding to herself, understanding what was going on. 

"I've been thinking a lot. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize how important you are to me as a sister. I miss that." 

"Looks like Morgan is in the middle of another situation." JBL chuckled. 

"This is a bunch of crap!" Batista retorted. "Why is this scank in this ring? Why is she even in this company? She's a waste of space." 

The Philly Diva turned to Batista. "How's it feel wearing all those skinny jeans that rip up all the time? It's cutting your blood circulation. Especially in your brain since you just decided to be stupid and insult me." 

"Listen bitch-"

"Hey! Do not disrespect her!" Orton called out. 

"Was I talkin' to you? Stop kissing ass all the time." Batista snapped and turned back to Morgan. "All you do is whine about your ex-boyfriend and try to have all the attention on you since you're single. Get over it, we do not care." 

Morgan started to chuckle as he got in her face. "You know what really bothers me, right now? You." She said as the crowd cheered. "You better be thanking God that I take the time out of MY life to come here and even give you the time of day. Better yet have a little fight with you back at the Royal Rumble. I am good and I prove that every single week. I didn't prove myself by posing in magazines. I didn't get here for being a muscle head, and I didn't get here by being eye candy. I prove myself by wrestling. You see, I'm in the sea filled with Barbie dolls. I am the shark of this divas division! I bust my ass, week after week and you're gonna come and disrespect me? Call me a bitch? Biggest injustice I have ever heard. But you know what? Batista...you're irrelevant..." 

The crowd cheered and started to chant irrelevant.

"Oh is that so?" he glared at her, annoyed with the crowd. 

"You didn't deserve to win at the Royal Rumble but you did and we gotta grin and bear it. I just hope you lose. So are you done running your mouth? If so, get the hell out of my face before I break your face." She shoved his head, making his sunglasses fall from his eyes as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

He glanced at his sunglasses and stared her down as she smirked. He was about to make a move but Orton got in front of her. 

"Don't you dare touch her. Don't take your anger out on her just because you couldn't live up to your hype. If you did, we wouldn't be in this situation with Daniel Bryan." Orton glared at him.

"No, let me tell you something. The reason they love Daniel Bryan is because having you as the WWE World Heavyweight Champion...you suck!" Batista yelled as Morgan covered her mouth and started to laugh

Orton looked at him in disbelief. "Now wait a minute, wait a minute." 

"The only reason you have those titles is because of his support." Batista pointed to Triple H. "Not hers which you think you need to win." He glanced at Morgan. "We all see right through you. You're a paper champion! You always need to help to win and that's exactly what you're trying to do again." 

"No." Orton shook his head while Morgan turned to him. "Don't listen to him. He's lying." 

"You wish you could be me!" Batista said to Orton. "You will never be me. You don't deserve to have those titles. They're mine. You know you're gonna lose to me." 

"Hey, you need to relax," Morgan said to Orton as she and Triple H separated him from Batista. 

Triple H gave up and got on the apron. 

"Hey! Where the hell do you think you're going? You're gonna fix this!" Batista yelled at Triple H. 

"You wanna know where I'm going? You wanna know what I'm sick of? I'm sick of everything around here!" Triple H yelled while Morgan grinned out of amusement. "I'm sick of little troll faces like Daniel Bryan, I'm sick of them cheerin' for him, I'm sick of all this crap! You wanna know what else I'm sick of? I'm not just sick of them, I'm sick of Hollywood movie stars coming back here thinkin' they can tell me what's right and what's wrong in this business. People who think they know more about this business than I do!" He yelled in Batista's face as he got on the ropes while Batista was yelling at him too.

"Morgan is enjoying this," JBL said as she started laughing. 

"You know what else I'm sick of? I'm sick of technically gifted guys who are so screwed up in the head, that they can't win a match without me holding their hand and asking others like Morgan for help." Triple H said as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

Orton started to frown and glared at Triple H. 

"You wanna know what I'm thinking right now? I'm thinking the old man was right. I'm thinking the old man is right, the only one you can trust in this world is yourself. It's gonna be a triple threat match at WrestleMania. Daniel Bryan is not gonna be in it because he is not gonna get past me. When I beat Daniel Bryan, the triple threat match is gonna be Randy Orton versus Batista...and me." Triple H announced as the crowd exploded and he left the ring. 

"Wow..." Morgan mouthed while Batista threw a fit. 

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Talk about a game changer!" Cole shouted. 

After things died down, Orton turned his attention back to Morgan. "As I was saying to you, do you forgive me?" He asked. 

"Really?" Batista asked

After pondering, Morgan decides to hit Orton repeatedly with the flowers as the crowd cheers. The flower petals fall off from the force as she throws the flowers down and he looks at her in shock. 

"What was that for!?" Orton yelled.

"Really? You're gonna wait this long?! This long?! Months?! Are you kidding!?" she shouted. 

"What do you mean?!" 

"You know I really think it's funny how stupid you think I am. Do you honestly think I'm going to give in to your ass kissing? All you do is suck up and make others do your dirty work so you can win. Well, that's not gonna happen with me or The Shield. We take orders from nobody and it's gonna stay that way. So no, I'm not going to accompany you during your match at WrestleMania, so I can be your little helper-" 

"Look! I had a feeling you'd say that. But I want to start off fresh. I want that trust again." 

"Really? Earn it." She said and was about to leave the ring before turning to Batista. 

Kicking him right in the balls, he groaned and fell down in pain while Orton laughed as she got out of the ring.

"Talk shit again, I dare you," she pointed at Batista and walked up the ramp.

"Revenge from Morgan!" King shouted

"Never disrespect the Outspoken Diva," JBL said.

-------

The Shield and Morgan were backstage, chatting until Kane walked over to them. "Things got out of hand, Friday night, and we all made some regrettable decisions. Decisions that could have long term consequences." Kane said. 

"Yeah, of course. For you." Dean said as Seth and Morgan started to laugh while Roman smiled out of amusement. 

"This is no time for pettiness, Dean," Kane said. "The Authority has given us a mission and I need a united Shield by my side. You see if I can't count on you, that means The Authority can't count on you. And if The Authority can't count on you, that means that you cease being an asset. And you become a liability. So I'm only going to ask this once...can I count on you?" 

"Yeah, we're united," Seth said.

Roman stepped up to Kane. "Believe that,"

"I believe that you will do the right thing when asked. Or you will find out how replaceable you truly are." Kane said and walked away. 

-------

Kane is in the ring and talks about the Yes Movement and how it was unsafe for the audience and blames Jerry 'The King' Lawler for the conflict since he was from Memphis, Tennessee. He tries to get King in the ring but he stays in his seat. 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India'

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

"Oh no," Cole said with worry. 

"Good luck, King!" JBL said. 

"What is this about?" King asked as The Shield walked out to mixed reactions. 

Seth, Dean, and Roman go to the announce table while Morgan gets in the ring. JBL and Cole distance themselves from the guys as they surround King. 

"Get in the ring! You listen to Kane; you get in the ring." Dean ordered as Seth pulled Jerry's seat. 

The Shield stalks him as he slowly gets in the ring. King locks eyes with Morgan and she shoots him a reassuring smile and a wink, which makes him feel a little bit at ease. The guys get in the ring while Kane takes off his jacket and tie. 

"Now we've known each other for a long time, Jerry. And we both know that you're not exactly in fighting shape, so I'm not going to enjoy this. Well, maybe a little. But I guess I should ask you if there is anything you like to say for yourself?" Kane asked. 

Seth grabbed a mic and walked up to King. "Jerry...I see that look in your eyes. But I got a good feeling, Daniel Bryan is not coming to save you. Because The Shield always does what's best for business." He dropped the mic and The Shield and Morgan slowly turned their attention to Kane as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

"What are they doin? What?" JBL asked as Kane started to get a little worried. 

"What are you doing?" Kane exclaimed as The Shield surrounded him. "No, you listen to me. You! Listen to me! You're about to become a liability. You don't know enough about this business to do what you're doing right now. Do you understand me!? Huh!?"

He looks around and makes a bold move to go after Roman but then gets attacked by the entire team.

He fights back and grabs Seth for the chokeslam but Dean breaks the hold while Seth kicks him in the back of the head. Kane stumbles down and gets on his knees, only to be kicked in the face by Morgan. As soon as he slowly gets up, he turns and gets speared by Roman. 

"Spear by Reigns!" Cole shouted. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth yelled. 

"I think we do...what's best for business!" Dean yelled.

After The Shield hits him with the triple powerbomb, Morgan smirks and brushes her hands as their theme comes on. The crowd erupts in louder cheers as they put their fists out on top of Kane. 

"I don't get this...I guess they don't like Kane." JBL said. 

'Backstage Pass' 

The Shield and Morgan are chatting backstage, still laughing about what they just did to Kane and Tom walks over to them. 

"Excuse me, guys," Tom said. 

"Tom!" Seth greeted. 

"Last week on Smackdown, you guys speared Kane in the middle of the ring, and just moments ago, you triple powerbombed Kane before he got his hands on Jerry 'The King' Lawler. Why do you four continue to ignore the orders of the Director of Operations?"

"Let me ask you a question. Let me ask you a question, do we look like ponies?" Dean asked. "Do we look like ponies to you? Do you wanna make us prance around in a little circle? No. Cause we're mustangs. Wild mustangs! We run wild! Tonight Kane tried to put saddles on us and he got trampled..." 

"Take it easy," Seth said

"What are you lookin' at pony?" Roman asked. "Huh?"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Seth began as Morgan started to smile out of amusement. 

"Look at this." Roman touched his hair. "This is full grown thorough bread, right here boy hey, hey, don't touch it." He warned as Dean tried to touch his hair. "What are you doin'? I'm not a pony!" He pointed to Tom. 

"Ha!" Morgan grinned. 

"Hey, hey, hey! Enough of the horse, the pony, the Mustang. Tom's clearly a unicorn. Can I be a Pegasus? Can I have wings? Flop around?" Seth asked. 

"Half goat?" Roman asked. 

"No! Look, Tom, the bottom line is, we did what we always do. We send a message," Seth added. "You don't seem to get it; I think Kane got it. The Shield does what we always do. The Shield does what's best for The Shield. And it turned out what's best for business. Believe in The Shield Tom. Simple."

---------

On Smackdown, a camera quickly rushed over to find Morgan and Rosa fighting outside the Diva's locker room.

"Guys, we have just received word that all hell has broken loose backstage between Rosa Mendes and Morgan Lopez!" Cole announced. "Things have gotten chaotic, quickly!"

Morgan spears Rosa into the Diva's locker room, earning a few yells and screams from the divas. 

"What the hell!? Alicia yelled as Morgan started unloading on Rosa with frequent punches to the face. 

"Whoa! Whoa! What is going on!?" Brie shouted. 

Rosa kicks Morgan away and grabs her by the hair before throwing her to the bathroom. She then throws the Outspoken Diva's head against the wall.

"You think you're so tough, huh!?" Rosa yelled and threw her near the showers.

Naomi and Nikki poked their heads out of their shower curtains, while Eva was trying to do her makeup in the mirror, wearing a towel. 

"Whoa." Eva backed up, trying to distance herself from the drama, for once. 

"What in the world?" Naomi asked as the crowd cheered. 

"What the hell!?" Nikki yelled. "Get out of here, Rosa!" 

"Shut up!" Rosa yelled but groaned as she got thrown near the sink of the bathroom. "No! No!" She screamed while Morgan dragged her to a toilet. 

"Don't put me in there! Don't you dare!" Rosa exclaimed as she tried to prevent her from sticking her head in the toilet. 

"What in the world is going on with these two!? They're wild as ever!" JBL laughed. 

"Is anyone gonna stop this!?" Cole asked. 

"Let them fight! I love it!" JBL said as Morgan finally stuck Rosa's head in the toilet. 

Rosa was screaming and throwing her arms all around, trying to push her off. 

"How do you like that, huh!? How does it feel!?" The Philly Diva shouted. 

The crowd starts to boo when Aksana and Alicia grab her off of Rosa. Rosa's black hair and top were wet as she started coughing. 

"That's enough!" Alicia shouted. 

"Get off of me!" Morgan yelled. 

The crowd cheers once Natalya and Brie make the save for her. Meanwhile, with Rosa, she was still freaking out about having toilet water all over her and started to crawl away from the scene. Morgan finally escapes the drama and leaves the locker room, trying to find her. 

As soon as Morgan runs near the catering area, Rosa whacks her with a steel trashcan, making her fall. 

"What a hit!" JBL exclaimed as Rosa continued to hit her with it. 

Finally, the refs came to stop her and break everything up. "Rosa! That's enough! That's enough!" 

"How do you like that, Morgan!? You've made the biggest mistake of your life, taking on me!" Rosa yelled as she watched her hold her head in pain.

Morgan tweets 'God...one of these days...I'm gonna beat that #SpaghettiHoe and break a few bones' 

----------

In the ring, Rollins just hit Jinder with the Black Out and went for the pin but Drew gets involved. Chaos occurs and Kane comes out of nowhere and starts attacking Roman. 

"It's Kane!" Cole yelled as the ref called for the bell. 

3MB, Ryback & Axel, and The Real Americans start to jump The Shield while Kane starts assaulting Roman up the ramp. Roman starts to fight back but The New Age Outlaws start attacking him. 

"Now the New Age Outlaws are attacking Reigns!" Cole called out as the crowd began to boo. 

In the ring, Seth gets hit with the Neutralizer by Cesaro while Ryback hits Dean with the Shell Shocked. 

"Something doesn't smell right here!" Cole exclaimed. 

"You don't think so? This is a systematic destruction of The Shield." JBL said. "The numbers game taken to The Shield. This is a turn of events." 

The Road Dogg and Billy hold Roman while Kane kicks him in the face. 

"How dare you, boy!?" Road Dogg yelled as the crowd chanted for Morgan, hoping she'd come out soon. "How dare you!?" 

Kane and The Outlaws walk down the ring while the teams leave the ring, for them to finish what they started. The trio starts stomping on Seth and Dean, beating them down as Roman tries to crawl down the ramp.

Road Dogg gets out the ring and stomps on his head. 

"Pretty boy!" He yelled and held him so that Billy could hit Roman with a strike to the head. 

Kane grins in delight while The Outlaws throw Roman in the ring. He hits Roman with a chokeslam as the crowd heavily boos. Dean starts to get on his knees and Kane grabs him, preparing for another chokeslam. The crowd begins to cheer loudly when Morgan runs down to the ring in panic. 

"It's Morgan!" Cole shouted. 

She slides into the ring, gaining the attention of Kane and The Outlaws. 

"Enough! Please! Kane, stop! Stop!" She yelled. "Stop! Put him down! Put him down, now! You've done enough!" 

"Get out of the ring!" Kane shouted. 

"No! Put him down! Put him down! Please!"

He finally throws Ambrose down but then grabs her neck, pushing her back against a corner as she tries to get him to let go.

"You listen to me. I'm gonna let you watch what I do to your little boyfriend and friends." He sneered and tossed her to Billy and Road Dogg to hold her back.

"Let go! Enough! You've done enough!" she yelled as she was forced to watch Kane take Ambrose out with another chokeslam. "Let go of me!"

When she is finally let go, she rushes over to Dean to help him. Kane and The Outlaws leave the ring and start walking up the ramp but Billy stops and turns his attention back to the ring.

"What is he up to now?" JBL asked as Billy got back in the ring. 

Billy watched as Morgan's back was to him while she tended to Dean. Suddenly he does the unthinkable and attacks her with an unexpected Famouser as the crowd looks on in shock.

"Oh my God! He just! He just hit Morgan! Billy Gunn just hit Morgan Lopez with the Famouser!" Cole yelled. 

"Things are about to get personal. I hope Billy knows what he's doing. And who he just put his hands on." JBL warned as Road Dogg and Kane got back in the ring. 

Fans Tweet:

'Oh my gosh...Billy just hit Morgan'

'Oh...The Outlaws screwed up now'

'Billy just put his hands on Chyna's cousin!!! Omfg wtf were you thinking!?'

Road Dogg high fives Billy while Morgan holds her mouth, wincing in pain.

"They're done!" Road Dogg yelled. 

"You did this to yourself," Kane yelled at the fallen members of The Shield. 

"You get the message?" Road Dogg grabbed Seth by the hair and struck him down. 

Kane decides to grab the Outspoken Diva by her hair and takes her down with a chokeslam as the crowd boos. 

"Adding insult to injury..." Cole said as all members of The Shield were out cold. 

"I have never seen The Shield get decimated like this," JBL added as Kane and The Outlaws left the ring. 

Moments later, Seth was at ringside, trying to stand up with the help of a referee. 

"What you're seeing now is what's left of The Shield at the hands of Kane and the New Age Outlaws," Cole said. 

Dean sits up and holds the middle rope, while Roman sits up as well. Morgan holds her neck, still lying on her back before rolling over to slowly get on her hands and knees. 

"I never expected to see The Shield, decimated by anybody," JBL said as the crowd began to cheer loudly for them. 

Seth gets in the ring and helps up Roman. Moments later, The Shield helps Morgan up as the crowd gets louder. 

"These guys are hurt." JBL pointed out. 

Seth makes a loud angry noise and gets on the apron. 

"They never saw it coming, John. Shield never saw it coming." Cole said.

------

'Backstage Pass' 

The Shield and Morgan were recovering while Seth slammed something near him. Morgan held her head while Dean clenched his stomach. Seth made an angry grunt and ran his hands through his hair. 

"God...I can't...I can't even...I know­-" Seth began. 

"Excuse me, guys." Tom walked over to them. "Guys, um, the Director of Operations really flexing his power tonight. Where are your heads at?" 

"What I'm wondering, is how Kane got one over on The Shield. Because 100 out of 100 times, Tom, my strategy is bulletproof! So kudos to Kane. Put a hit out on us and he got the job done, I didn't see him." Seth looked at his teammates. "I didn't see him recruiting Outlaws, did you? I really..." 

"I don't think he did...think about it," Dean said as Roman got up while Seth started to ponder. 

"Monday night, we're gonna find out," Roman said. "Whoever it was, they made a mistake...they didn't finish the job...but we will." 

"This is turning personal..." Morgan spoke up. "Kane...I knew he was gonna try something but the New Age Outlaws caught me off guard. They messed with the wrong people, but...it's okay." 

The guys turned to her. 

"How?" Seth asked. 

"I never expected the New Age Outlaws to put their hands on her own cousin. I got a game plan. Think about it. I know the Outlaws because she was very close to them, years ago. We're gonna get them. I'm sure she can tell me their habits, secrets, and motives. She knows them all too well so don't worry. They're gonna believe. Trust me." She smirked and walked away. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 52- He Kept His Word

Chapter Summary: Left alone because of her teammates getting ambushed, Morgan tries to fend for herself against Rosa, the Outlaws and Kane.

Words: 5,000+

------

During Raw, Ryback and Axel were in the ring with Los Matadores. As soon as the match gets underway, the crowd begins to cheer loudly and stands up when they see The Shield and Morgan walking through the crowd and stopping at the barricade. 

"Uh oh, guys," King said. 

"Oh look out, look who's here," Cole said as Morgan smirked at Axel and put her hands on her hips while The Shield gave Ryback and Axel dirty looks. "Look who's here guys. Morgan, Ambrose, Rollins, and Reigns, The Shield. They did not forget what happened last week." 

All of a sudden, Axel gets trapped in a roll up pin and loses the match for his team. 

"This doesn't end well," JBL said. 

Morgan jumps over the barricade and slowly walks to the end of the ramp while Axel and Ryback are distracted by The Shield surrounding the ring. She watches as The Shield gets on the apron while Ryback and Axel are back to back. 

"This is gonna be justice, The Shield's way." Cole looked on. 

Axel goes after Roman but gets his ankles grabbed by him and is pulled out of the ring. Roman throws him to the barricade while Ambrose and Seth beat Ryback out of the ring. Morgan gets on the apron and watches as Roman spears Ryback as the crowd cheers. 

He roared and the crowd roared with him while Dean yelled "You wanna mess with us!?" 

The Shield hit Ryback the triple powerbomb. 

"Wait, they're not done," King said as The Shield held Ryback down while Morgan got on the top rope.

"And Morgan adding more insult to injury as she goes for a moonsault!" Cole exclaimed as she performed the move.

"This is what happens. Don't mess with the hounds." The Outspoken Diva said as she high fived her teammates. 

"What goes around, comes around," King said as The Shield's theme came on. 

"I guess it does," JBL said while The Shield did their pose.

Morgan tweets 'Learned your lesson? #DontMessWithUs'

--------

"Hey guys." Triple H greeted backstage with Stephanie in their office as the camera shifted over to Morgan and The Shield.

"Look we know you saw what happened on Friday night, between us, Kane, and the New Age Outlaws. So...where were you man?" Seth asked.

"Seeing how Kane represents The Authority, and the New Age Outlaws are your old buddies, we were just kinda wonderin' where we stand," Dean mentioned. 

"You were wondering what? What's going on between Kane, the Outlaws, Rosa, and you, that's between you and them, all right?" Triple H said while Morgan didn't look so convinced. 

"If it's vengeance that you guys are looking for, then how about we give you a match tonight? The Real Americans versus The Shield. Okay, then we can all sit down together and discuss this. Okay?" Stephanie asked. 

"Yeah...we will. Believe that." Roman said.

--------

The Real Americans walk down the ramp but Dean and Seth roll out the ring and start going after him before the match starts. Roman stands at ringside with Morgan while Ambrose rolls Cesaro into the ring.

"And here we go, match underway," Cole said as the commentators started to talk about what happened earlier tonight. 

Seth and Dean continue to take control of the Real Americans with frequent tags until Cesaro distracts Dean and Swagger takes advantage. Cesaro starts to take control with uppercuts while the crowd chants 'We The People'. Morgan starts to look concerned when Cesaro puts Dean in a headlock. 

"Come on, Ambrose! Come on, Ambrose!" Seth yelled. 

"Don't sleep on me, now! Wake up!" Morgan banged on the mat. "Come on, Dean!" 

Roman banged on the mat once. "Come on! Come on!" 

Dean starts to get up and breaks the hold but gets taken down again while Jack gets tagged in. Jack goes for another big splash but Ambrose counters and kicks Cesaro in the head. 

"Stay back!" He yelled and got on the top rope to hit Jack with a springboard elbow. 

Seth starts to get hyped and has his hand out for a tag. 

"Common! Reach! Reach!" Seth yelled but Cesaro dropkicked him off the apron.

"Son of a b­-" Morgan yelled but got grabbed by Roman. 

"Don't worry, we got this." He reassured.

Meanwhile, Cesaro gives Dean the big swing 20 times and goes for the pin but Seth breaks it up and starts unloading on him until the ref breaks it up. Dean gets on the apron and gets hit out of the ring. Swagger and Cesaro grab him by the arms and legs and swing him on the barricade while Morgan cringes at the sight. 

"You two are gonna get it!" she snapped as she walked over to them with Seth and Roman. 

Later on, Dean continues to be taken control of by the Real Americans. Dean rolls out the ring, still feeling the effects of the Real Americans' double team move. Morgan walks near him but the ref stops her because of Zeb. 

"Hey! Hey ref! Get that Philly girl out of here! She's harassing me! All you Philly folks are the same! Get out of here you witch!" Zeb yelled. 

"Really?!" Morgan yelled and reluctantly backed up because of the ref. 

Jack gets out of the ring and cockily laughs at her as she shoots him a dirty look. 

"You stay away from here!" Zeb continued to yell at her. 

She rolls her eyes and decides to "respect" her elders while Jack throws Dean back in the ring, Cesaro gets tagged in and continues the control again. 

"Come on!" She shouted and started banging on the mat while the crowd chanted 'Let's go Shield!' 

Dean catches Cesaro in a roll up but Cesaro escapes it and quickly kicks him in the stomach while Dean groans.

 "Huh!? Let's go Shield, huh?" Cesaro shouted and slapped him in the face. 

"Wow," JBL said. 

"Ow. Dean Ambrose," King said and chuckled as Dean started to laugh.

"You've really done it now." Morgan began to grin once Cesaro slapped him again. 

Dean slapped the mat. "Come on!" He yelled and started slapping himself in the face. "Is that the best you got!?" 

Roman started smiling out of amusement as he looked at Morgan. She was grinning at Ambrose and she looked very attracted to his crazy side. She loved his crazy, unpredictable behavior. 

"Are you drooling?" Roman teased.

"No!" she blurted out and pulled herself together.

"Sure...I see you grinning." He chuckled. 

'Denial...' He thought. 

"Ambrose wants more. I told you Ambrose is whacked out. He's a lunatic fringe." Cole said as Dean got slapped again. 

Dean starts to gain momentum but Cesaro kicks him all the way to the ropes. He leans back and comes back to hit him with a large lariat as the crowd cheers. 

"Yeah!" Morgan grinned and jumped up as the crowd got excited 

"Come on! Come on!" Seth yelled as he paced on the apron.

The crowd explodes once Seth and Jack get in the ring. Seth quickly picks up the pace and starts to hit Jack with kicks, chops, and fists. He then drops Jack with a one leg dropkick. 

"Yeah!" He yelled and went to the corner across from Jack. He put his hand over his heart. "Believe in The Shield!" He shouted before hitting him with a splash and bouncing his head off the second turnbuckle. 

Cesaro gets in the ring but gets launched over the top rope by Seth because of his feet. 

"That was incredible," JBL said. 

Seth hits Cesaro with a suicide dive after he clotheslines Jack out of the ring. Cesaro lands in the crowd while Seth takes out Jack with a big dive. They chant 'Holy shit' while Rollins rolls Jack back into the ring. 

Morgan grins and raises her hand up as Rollins gives her a high five before getting on the apron. He hits Jack with a flying knee and goes for the pin but Cesaro breaks it up. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him but gets thrown out of the ring by Cesaro. Seth clotheslines Cesaro out of the ring but gets caught in the Patriot Lock.

He gets the ropes and Jack grabs both of his ankles and sets him up. Seth lands on his feet and kicks him on the head. He hits Jack with the Peace of Mind and pins him for the win. 

"The winners of this match, the team of Dean Ambrose & Seth Rollins," Justin announced but then Cesaro hit Rollins from behind. 

"And Cesaro from behind," Cole looked on as he threw him out of the ring.

Morgan gets on the top rope and tries to go for a crossbody but Cesaro catches her in his arms. As soon as he turns around, Roman runs and hits him with the Superman Punch, making her drop on top of Cesaro. 

"You all right?" Roman asked as he helped her up.

"Yeah, thanks." She replied with a smile.

Cesaro slides out of the ring and gets speared by Reigns as Morgan, Rollins, and Ambrose regroup at ringside. 

"I got an idea!" Dean shouted and took off the cover on the announce table while Rollins took out the monitors. 

"Oh~ shit, son!" Roman yelled while Morgan smirked in amusement. 

Dean grabs Cesaro while Roman roars once again as they deliver the triple powerbomb on him off the table. They get back in the ring and taunt the crowd while Morgan high fives her teammates. 

"Well, the message has been sent," King said. 

The Shield and Morgan put their fists out but their celebration is cut short once Kane's fire explosion comes on the stage. He, the Outlaws, and Rosa walk out in business suits. 

"As Director of Operations...I'd like to inform you that you have been assigned to a match at WrestleMania against the New Age Outlaws, Rosa, and me. At WrestleMania, we are going to annihilate you. Believe that." Kane announced. 

Morgan grabbed a mic and chuckled. "I believe I have a surprise for you. I'm sure she will be very happy to see you guys, again. So believe that!"

The crowd cheered loudly, understanding what Morgan was implying as Kane and the New Age Outlaws glanced at each other with worry.

"Well, Kane made a big announcement but so did Morgan. Do you really think she is going to be at WrestleMania?" King asked. 

"We'll have to find out," Cole said. "I for one am very excited to see if she will return to be in Morgan's corner,"

"Agreed! The Shield versus the Suits! Haha, I love it." JBL added. 

---------

On Smackdown, The Shield walk through the crowd to a loud reception. Morgan walks in front of her teammates and tags some hands before jumping over the barricade. 

"The following is a tag team contest set for one fall, introducing first, being accompanied by Morgan and Roman Reigns, at the combined weight of 442 pounds, representing The Shield, The United States Champion, Dean Ambrose along with Seth Rollins!" Lilian announced. 

Morgan heads to ringside while 3MB makes their entrance. They shoot her dirty looks while she smirks and waves at them. 

"Looks like 3MB and Morgan still got grudges against each other." JBL chuckled. 

"Well, she did eliminate them at the Royal Rumble and Jinder tried to hit her with a guitar that night," Cole informed. 

'Ding Ding Ding' 

Seth starts the match with Jinder. They lock up and Seth hits him with a one leg dropkick. Later, 3MB manages to take control and Drew hits Seth with a suplex. 

"F...you..." Morgan muttered as Drew pointed to her & Roman, pelvic thrusting. 

Roman stands there with an indifferent look on his face while Dean doesn't look too happy about Drew's actions. 

Morgan walks around the ring and Heath & Jinder give her dirty looks as she grins at them. She waves as they start to march up to her. All of a sudden, Ambrose gets in front of her and gives them a death glare as the crowd cheers. 

"Here we go." JBL looked on. "Ambrose, not letting them touch her,"

"Don't even think about it," Dean growled with venom as they backed off. 

Morgan heads back to her original spot while Dean gets back on the apron. Drew taunts the crowd and tries to prevent Seth from tagging in Dean but fails. Dean hits Drew with a quick clothesline and hits Jinder off the apron. He starts unloading on Drew and hits him with a knee to the stomach after he throws him to the ropes. 

At the end of the match, Ambrose hits Drew with a lariat and hits him with the Dirty Deeds to he win the match for his team. Seth, Morgan, and Roman get in the ring and congratulate him on the win. 

"Nice." Roman complimented but Kane's theme came on as he, Rosa, and the Outlaws walked out in business suits.

"Kane, and the corporate Outlaws and corporate Rosa," Cole said. 

"They look great. Especially Rosa. Very beautiful." JBL complimented. 

"Congratulations. What you just did to 3MB, is exactly what we're going to do to you, at WrestleMania. But we're gonna do it like men. We are not going to ambush you like you do to your next opponents." Kane revealed Ryback and Axel as they walk down the ring. 

Morgan shakes her head while Kane grins. The match starts while Dean catches Axel in an arm trap crosslegged STF while Rosa, Kane, and the NAO continue to watch on. She puts her hands over her mouth as soon as she sees Axel hit Dean on the back of the head, making him fall face first off the apron. Ryback and Axel start to take advantage and hit him with double team moves. 

The Outspoken Diva starts banging on the mat to motivate the crowd to cheer for Dean while Ryback sets him up in the air for a suplex. Dean counters with a DDT and starts to crawl over for a tag. He finally tags in Rollins as the crowd cheers. Seth picks up the pace, doing his signature moves but gets thrown onto the apron by Axel. He evades Axel's attack and catches him with a kick to the head. Ryback tries to trip him but Seth jumps out of the way and kicks him in the face. 

Ambrose runs on the steps and jumps off, landing on Ryback, and unloading on him. Seth throws Axel out of the ring and hits Ryback and Axel with a dive as the crowd gets excited. Roman and Morgan grin while Seth throws Axel in the ring. He goes for a dive off the apron but Axel kicks him in the stomach. He tries to put Rollins away but he counters and hits him with the Peace of Mind to pin him for the win. 

"Yeah!" Morgan cheered and slid into the ring to celebrate with her three partners. 

Rosa, Kane and the New Age Outlaws look annoyed and Seth decides to hit Ryback with a suicide dive out the ring. 

"And look at Rollins, putting icing on the cake, as he stares up the ramp, at Kane, Rosa, and the Outlaws." Cole looked on. 

Dean throws Ryback back in the ring and Roman hits Ryback with a Superman punch as he gets hyped. Morgan motions her partners to pick Ryback up and she strikes him down with a spinning kick to the face. He slowly gets up to his knees but gets hit with the triple powerbomb. 

"Good night Ryback!" JBL announced. 

The Outspoken Diva turns to her Wrestlemania opponents and curtsies. "You're done! Finished!"

Morgan tweets 'There is #NoEscape at WrestleMania. Especially when 'She' comes. You will regret everything you've done. #ItsOver #YouAreFinished' 

-------

Backstage, Morgan was near the makeup area with Naomi. 

"How are you feeling?" Naomi asked as the crowd gave them a loud reception. 

"I'm doing all right. I'm still not a hundred percent but I should be okay next week." Morgan replied with a warm smile. 

"Girl, are you sure she is going to be at WrestleMania?" 

"Yep! She is going to have my back. I can't wait,"

"Morgan!" Nikki yelled, rushing over to her with Brie.

"Whoa, what's going on?" she asked.

"It's Dean-" Nikki began. 

"It's not just him, it's The Shield!" Brie corrected her sister. 

"What about them?" Morgan asked. 

"They got ambushed by Kane and the New Age Outlaws. They're at the trainer's-wait!" Nikki exclaimed but gave up once Morgan sprinted to the trainer's room. 

With the camera following her, she ran around backstage and stopped once she saw Kane. 

"You! You son of a­-" She began but the New Age Outlaws stood in front of Kane, blocking her way. 

"Don't think so, sweetheart." Road Dogg smirked.

"Well, if it isn't Morgan Lopez. Just the woman I was looking for. You're going to be in a no Disqualification match against Rosa. Tonight." Kane announced. 

"What? No. Why would you put me in a match? You know I'm not 100 percent!" She complained.

"Does it look like I care? Now get ready...now. Unless you want to be fired," He ordered and walked away with the Outlaws who had smug looks on their faces. 

Morgan rolled her eyes and continued to run to the trainer's room. She barged in and saw Ambrose lying down on the examination table. As soon as she saw him, beaten up, her heart began to ache. 

"Dean!" She rushed over to his side. He grunted and sat up. "Dean! Are you okay!?" 

He smirked. "Heh. Shouldn't I be asking you that?" 

"Never mind me."

"You care too much..."

"Well I'm sorry­-" 

"Don't be. I like it. I think it's cute to see you so concerned about me." 

"How can you be trying to charm me when you've just gotten ambushed?!" 

"Because I know the Outlaws and Kane are going to get their asses kicked." 

"Speaking of Kane...He's forcing me into a no DQ match. I don't think I can-" She began but he grabbed her hand and squeezed it. 

"Do not say you can't. Don't ever say that again, do you hear me?" He said in a serious tone. "You can do it. I got a bad feeling Kane and the Outlaws are gonna get involved since it's a no DQ but The Shield will always have your back. Don't worry. No matter what, I won't let them take advantage of you, got it? I just need you to hold on for the first few minutes of the match until Seth, Roman and I can get ourselves together." 

She let out a breath. "Okay." 

"Go get ready."

"All right." She headed for the door.

"Morgan." He called out and she turned around. "I'll come for you. I promise." 

She nodded a few times. "...I trust you." 

Dean smirked at her words. Maybe this was a sign that he could finally prove to her that he would keep his word and gain her trust back.

"And forget about us, why don't you?" Seth chuckled as he was sitting on a chair, next to Roman who was also sitting on a chair. They had ice packs on their heads. 

"Sorry guys." She chuckled. "Wait, where did you­-" 

"Didn't even notice us in here, did you?" Roman asked with an amused smile. 

"Wow. I guess I didn't. Sorry, Dean was the first one I saw." She shrugged. 

Roman and Seth glanced at each other with smirks and looked back at her. "Okay." 

After she left, Ambrose retorted, "You guys like to ruin the moment, don't you?"

"Common man, don't get mad." Seth chuckled.

"Did you know she was drooling all over you during your match with the Real Americans? She couldn't stop grinning at you. She still has a soft spot for you, after all this time." Roman added.

Ambrose raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"

"And let's not forget about you, man. You obviously stare at her all the time." Seth pointed at him. 

"And always come to her aid. Like tonight with 3MB." Roman said. 

"Look, if you guys truly love each other, I'm sure you two will find a way to work it out," Seth reassured. "I know she still cares about you. Did you see the concerned look on her face? Hell, she didn't even notice us in the here. She just saw you. She still cares. A lot. Show her you still care too by keeping your promise and having her back, tonight. Gain that trust back by keeping your word. Now, let's get ourselves together so we can kick their asses and keep Morgan safe,"

Ambrose nodded at his words, feeling good about tonight.

------

In the ring, Morgan walks out with a grin as the crowd cheers loudly. She twirls around and does her taunt before running in the ring. She gets on the turnbuckle to do her taunt again before jumping off and exhaling. 

"Morgan looks a little concerned," JBL observed. 

"Yeah, I'm sure she's still shaken up about what happened earlier. I just hope this is a one on one match." Cole said as Rosa and Morgan were surrounding each other in the ring as the bell rang. "And here we go. A no disqualification match." 

They lock up and Morgan hits Rosa with a few arm drags before throwing her to the turnbuckle. She runs towards her but Rosa moves out of the way while Morgan hits the turnbuckle and falls down. Rosa goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two. The Latina slides out of the ring and starts to look under the ring for a weapon.

"Uh oh. Rosa with the chair." Cole said as Morgan slid out of the ring.

Rosa goes to whack Morgan in the face with the chair she found but she ducks and kicks the chair, making it hit Rosa in the face as the crowd cheers. She throws her back in the ring and grabs a kendo stick as the crowd starts chanting ECW.

"Bringing the weapons in early," JBL said as Morgan got back in the ring. 

She starts hitting Rosa with the stick as she tries to escape the hits. Rosa crawls over to a turnbuckle and tries to beg for mercy but drags Morgan down, making her hit her head on the middle turnbuckle. She grabs the kendo stick and puts it on Morgan's neck, putting her in a submission. 

"This is dangerous for these women!" JBL added.

"These two want to kill each other!" Cole shouted.

Morgan fights back and hits Rosa with a swinging neckbreaker, while Rosa rolls out of the ring. She gets on the apron and goes for a diving clothesline but Rosa moves out the way. 

"Just in the nick of time!" Cole exclaimed. "You think Rosa has Morgan's number? She has been improving in the ring these past few months. I heard she's working on a new finisher just to do on Morgan for WrestleMania." 

"She has been improving. Every time Morgan tries to gain momentum, Rosa stops her. Maybe she does have her number. Morgan isn't thinking straight. Her teammates got ambushed and with Rosa's mind games and taunting in her head, who knows what's going to happen." JBL replied. 

Rosa finds two tables and sets the two, next to each other at ringside and gets another one to put in the ring. She sets up the third one a few feet from the turnbuckle and gets back out of the ring to get a ladder. 

"Look at all these weapons. What is Rosa up to?" Cole asked. 

"I don't know but it's gonna be good." JBL chuckled as Rosa set up the ladder behind the table in the ring.

Morgan gets back in the ring and Rosa puts her on the table. She starts climbing on the ladder as the crowd starts to get excited.

"This is going to get interesting." JBL looked on.

"That's a long way down," Cole said but luckily Morgan got off the table while some of the crowd was disappointed that no one had fallen through a table, yet.

Morgan grabs Rosa by the leg and pulls her down. She hits her with a roundhouse kick before dragging her to a chair that is in the middle of the ring. She hits Rosa with the backfire onto the chair and is about to go for the pin but sees the Outlaws and Kane walk out.

"Oh no." Cole groaned as the crowd booed.

"It is a no DQ match," JBL reminded.

Morgan decides to go for the pin but Billy runs to the ring and breaks it up as the crowd boos. 

Morgan gets on her hands and knees and sighs loudly. 

"I knew it...I friggin knew it..." She retorted. 

She gets up but gets grabbed by the Outlaws. Rosa is given a kendo stick and hits Morgan with it before the Outlaws drop her. Morgan rolls out the ring and holds her left arm. 

"How long is a few minutes, Dean?" Morgan mumbled before getting her left arm forced on a steel step by the guys. 

"This is not good," Cole said with concern. 

Rosa slides out of the ring and smirks at Morgan before getting a steel chair. Morgan glances at the chair before exhaling, anticipating the worst. 

'This is gonna hurt...' She thought before a loud smack echoed around the arena as Rosa hit her arm with the chair, making her yell out in pain. 

"You can't do the backfire now, huh? You can't do the Morganizer or breakdown anymore huh!?" Rosa yelled. 

"How does it feel?" Road Dogg taunted.  

"It hurts, doesn't it? This is your punishment. Just repent and we'll end it!" Kane shouted. 

Morgan scoffed. "How about you kiss my ass!" She spat as the crowd cheered. 

"Wrong answer." Kane glared at her and nodded at Rosa. 

Rosa hits her arm again as Morgan groans and puts her head down. She gets thrown in the ring with the 4 of them getting in, too.

"Your boys aren't coming to save you. We gave them another beating in the trainer's room just as you came out for your match. You're all alone, Morgan," Kane revealed, making her glare at him.

"Now the 4 on 1 assault," Cole complained as Morgan got on her hands and knees after Rosa hit her back with the chair. 

Kane punches her down and she slowly gets back on her knees. 

"Is that all you got?! You hit like a bitch..." Morgan retorted and fell back down. "It's gonna take a lot more to break me down! I'm not backing down to anybody! You wanna hit me? You wanna hit me till you're satisfied and happy? Go right ahead but I'm gonna get back up!" 

"I got you right where I want you. You're not gonna make it to WrestleMania! No one is gonna save you!" Rosa yelled and slapped her in the face once Morgan got back up on her feet. "Come on, Morgan, unleash that so called frustration!" 

The Outspoken Diva makes a loud, aggravated sound as she tries to lunge at Rosa but fails because the Outlaws continue to have a strong grip on her. Moments later, she finally breaks free and hits the Outlaws with a double low blow as the crowd cheers. 

"Morgan trying to gain some momentum!" Cole said as the Outlaws rolled out of the ring. 

She manages to stand up and ducks Kane's clothesline. She gets on the top rope and hits him with a dropkick as he falls out of the ring. Morgan looks up to see Rosa climbing the ladder and she decides to climb up the ladder, too. 

"This is dangerous!" Cole warned as both divas started to hit each other. 

"This is a long way down!" JBL exclaimed as Morgan positioned Rosa for a suplex but then Rosa managed to escape.

All of a sudden, Rosa pushes her and Morgan falls on the table, in the ring. Morgan could hear the deafening 'Ohs' from the crowd while Rosa grinned in satisfaction and started to laugh. 

"Morgan fell on the table! She got pushed by Rosa and Rosa is loving it!" Cole yelled as the crowd started the deafening Holy Shit chants. 

Morgan remains motionless while The Outlaws and Kane grin at each other. 

"How does it feel, little girl?" Road Dogg taunted. 

"Morgan may be broken in half!" JBL exclaimed as the ref checked on her. 

"That's it! She's out!" The ref yelled and motioned for a few refs and a WWE Doctor to come to the ring as they came with a stretcher. 

"This match may be over," Cole said as the crowd began to boo. 

The ref was about to stop the match but Kane got in his face and ordered him to continue. 

"She's hurt!" The ref shouted. "She can't continue!" 

"I don't care! I'm the boss! She's not hurt to my satisfaction!" Kane shouted back as Morgan got put onto a stretcher, at ringside. 

"We're going to take you to the back." One ref said to her.

 "No..." Morgan mumbled, feeling a little groggy as she tried to sit up. 

"Morgan, we need to take you to the back." The doctor said. 

"No. I want to continue this match. Don't stop the match." She said more clearly. 

She was in pain but she had to finish this match. Win or lose. One table wasn't going to break her down. She wasn't going to lose a match by knockout. She'll have to be pinned or submitted if she loses a match. 

Rosa gets off the ladder and walks up to Kane. She whispers an idea in his ear which makes him smirk. They slide out of the ring and grab a chair. The Outlaws scare the refs and Doctor away from Morgan while Kane puts a chair in between Morgan's neck. 

"Are you kidding me!? They really want her out of action!" Cole exclaimed as Rosa got on the top rope while Kane and the Outlaws held her down as she tried to escape. "Don't do this! You'll break her neck!" 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield'

Morgan sighed out of relief. 

'He kept his word...' She thought as the crowd exploded in cheers. 

"The Shield isn't gonna let this happen. Now it's time for justice!" JBL stated. 

The Shield rushes down the steps while the refs take the chair off Morgan's neck. 

"There is going to be hell to pay at WrestleMania. They're really pushing buttons now." Cole said as the Outlaws and Kane looked alert. 

As soon as Roman jumps over the barricade, he goes right after Kane while Seth and Dean go after the Outlaws. Once Dean punches Billy down, he rushes to Morgan's aid. She slowly sits up and gets off the stretcher. She sighs as she wraps her arms around his neck while he wraps his arms around her waist to help her up. She felt safe in his arms, just like she always does. 

"Morgan and her toughness. She's still going through this match." JBL said. 

"You came for me." She managed to say and hugged him tighter. 

"Told you I would." He smirked. She released him and held her lower back and he frowned. "I'm sorry." 

"For what?"

"You suffered a lot. I'm sorry we couldn't save you sooner,"

"Heh, don't apologize. You came for me, that's all that matters." She looked at the broken table and glared at it. "Ugh...She pushed me onto a table...I'm gonna friggin' hurt her. That bitch..." 

"Heh, take a breather." He said and she nodded and slid back in the ring while Rosa was catching her breath, sitting on the bottom turnbuckle. 

"Looks like the ladies are taking a breather while the guys get down and dirty," JBL looked on. 

Morgan exhaled. Things were even now. But with her arm a little banged up, will she be able to do one of her finishers? 

"Guess I have to compromise," she said to herself.

Forced To Believe Chapter 53- Harley Mode Was Captivating

Chapter Summary: Morgan loses it and goes ballistic when she is met with unfortunate news thanks to Kane's abuse of power

Words: 5,000+

-----

Chapter­ Harley Quinn Was Friggin Captivating 

Huff...huff...huff... 

Morgan opens her eyes and looks up at the ceiling while she lays on her back. She got her butt saved again by her teammates and she was grateful. Who knows what would have happened if they didn't? Meanwhile, the guys were fighting with the Outlaws and Kane.

"And things have broken down out here as the divas are still down and out. Spear!" Cole yelled as Roman speared Kane at ringside. 

Things get more heated when the Outlaws and Seth & Dean take their fight in the ring. There were two ladders in the ring, and the Outlaws decided to climb both of them while Seth and Dean followed suit. 

"This is dangerous! That's a long way down, guys!" Cole looked on.

"This is about to get ugly." JBL grinned. 

Morgan starts to slowly get on her hands and knees as she groans. Billy starts punching Dean in the face a little harder and it makes him groggy. Ambrose falls down and rolls out of the ring while Seth gets punched off the ladder by Road Dogg. Seth rolls out the ring while Morgan staggers up to her feet and holds her left arm. 

"You can't beat us, Shield!" Road Dogg taunted but the crowd cheered as the Outlaws looked down to see Morgan looking up at them. 

Celeste tweets 'Whoa, whoa ,whoa, I was flipping through the channels and saw Morgan getting thrown onto a table. How are you standing!? #WillToFight' 

The Outlaws looked at Morgan in panic. "M-Morgan! Morgan let's be rational now. You wouldn't do this to your cousin's teammates, would you? I don't think she'll like that." Road Dogg stuttered. 

"Old teammates..." She retorted. 

"Come on, Chyna loves me." Billy Gunn sweet talked. 

"Just let us get down and we'll all laugh about this." Road Dogg said and started to fake laugh with Billy. 

"Hahahaha no." She said with a serious face and started to push the ladders, pushing through the pain in her arm.

"No! Morgan!" Road Dogg yelled but she pushed them off, making them fall through tables out of the ring.

"Oh my gosh!" Cole exclaimed. "She just pushed the Outlaws down onto those tables!" 

"Good Lord...Is she out of her mind!?" JBL shouted as the crowd chanted 'Holy Shit!' 

The Outspoken Diva sets up a table while Rosa starts to get up. Rosa runs towards her but gets caught in a spinning side slam as she lands on a table. The crowd 'Ohs' while Morgan falls on her back, exhausted. 

"Somebody pin someone!" JBL exclaimed. 

Pushing through the pain, Morgan slowly crawls over to Rosa and goes for the pin. 

"1!" The ref and crowd count as Kane tries to get in the ring. 

"2!" 

He slides in the ring but gets his feet grabbed by The Shield as he tries to scratch and claw his way to Morgan. 

"3!" 

The Shield releases Kane while the crowd erupts in cheers. Morgan quickly runs out of the ring before Kane can get her. She scrambles to the end of the ramp and trips out of excitement since she won the match with the help of her teammates. She gets up and gets embraced in a group hug. 

"Woo!" Seth yelled. "That's what I'm talkin' about! No one messes with her!" 

"The Shield celebrating the win. I wonder what's going to happen on Raw. Will Kane get his revenge?" Cole asked. 

Celeste tweets 'Go Shield! #UnitedAndStrongerThanEver'

'Backstage Pass'

The Shield and Morgan were backstage, walking and celebrating her win.

"I literally cannot stand 3MB." Seth brought up. 

"Yeah." Roman agreed while Dean laughed in response and Morgan smiled out of amusement. 

"Now I see why you hate them so much, Morgan," Seth added.

"Totally." She chuckled. "I cannot deal with the sight of Slater-"

"Excuse me guys, guys." Tom walked up to them.

"Tom! Come on, man!" Seth exclaimed. 

"I know I ask you the same question every week, when is this gonna end with Kane, at WrestleMania? Will it end?" he asked. 

"Why you asking us that question? Why don't you ask Kane, Rosa, and the New Age Outlaws when this ends? I don't even know what this is, I don't know what they want from us. I don't know what they want. They call us uh, disrespectful little kids. They started this whole thing. They disrespected us, and they are gonna pay the price for it." Ambrose replied. 

"You know what it is? The reason they keep their distance when it's an uneven Plainfield is because they're afraid, they know when it's 4 on 4, no one can hang with The Shield. Kane and the New Age Outlaws...they had their day. And that day is long gone." Seth said and showed his fist. "This is the new symbol of excellence. Come WrestleMania, they can't duck and dodge us anymore." 

"Exactly. Especially when 'She' comes back." Morgan added with a proud smile. 

"The war ends when your corporate grandpas are lying down at our feet," Roman stated as Seth laughed. "And they beg for forgiveness. Especially when Rosa encounters Morgan and 'Her' at WrestleMania. And we're gonna look them in the eyes, and we're gonna put our boots across their jaw. Believe that. And believe in The Shield!" He yelled at Tom. 

"Roman!" Morgan flinched while Tom ran away and the guys started to laugh. "That's not funny!" 

"Haha. Yes, it was. You flinched!" Seth chuckled. "He scared him and her."

"Little chump..." Roman watched Tom run away.

"You guys are so mean." She chuckled. 

"You gotta admit, that was funny." Roman nudged her. 

"So intimidating. I love it when he gets like that." Dean said. 

"You owe me grapes, now." Morgan declared.

"Fine. I'll treat you." Roman agreed. 

"Not just you. All of you." 

"What!?" Seth shouted. "How did Dean and I get involved in this?" 

"You laughed. I want my grapes. Unless you want a headlock." She warned.

"I'll get three bags," Seth called out and sped walked away. 

"20!" Dean yelled and went after him. 

"Hey! I'm buying her 100 bags!" Roman declared and went after them while she laughed. 

------

During Raw, Kane walked out with Rosa in business suits and got in the ring.

"Well, Kane and Rosa do not look happy after what happened on Smackdown," Cole said as he began to talk about the no DQ match. 

"Morgan! You may have won the match, but if you think that I'm going to allow you to get away with this, you are deeply mistaken! Get out here, right now!" Kane yelled. 

Morgan comes out with an amused look and gets in the ring. Her arm was taped but she continued to heal well and fought through any aches and pain. After her theme fades out, the crowd chants her name. 

He got in her face. "Who...the hell do you think you are? You've made me angry. And bad things happen when I get angry." He sternly said but she snatched the mic out of his hands as the crowd cheered. 

"First of all, you're not going to do anything because you don't have the guts to. You're a puppet for The Authority and that's all you will ever be. You're not the big red machine, anymore. You're just a sell out in a suit..." She retorted. "And-" 

Kane snatched the mic back. "You don't know enough about this business to do what you're doing right now. Do you know who I am? I am the Director of Operations!" 

Morgan grabbed another mic. "Really? I don't think so. I think you're just...another asshole. This isn't about you. This is about me...and that so called business woman over there, looking like a bootleg librarian," She pointed to Rosa. 

"Librarian?" King exclaimed as Rosa shot her a dirty look. 

"All the suffering...tormenting...the names, the taunts, the scars, the blood, sweat and tears...all because of her...I'm going to make you regret all of that, Rosa." The Philly Diva went on. 

"Shut up!" he yelled. "I am going to hurt you. I am going to destroy you. This match...The Shield, versus Rosa, the Outlaws, and me...will now be an intergender match!" 

The crowd cheered while Morgan smirked, liking the idea more. 

"Intergender!? Are you kidding me? Superstars versus Divas? Morgan and the Outlaws? Morgan and Kane? Rosa and The Shield!? Oh, poor Rosa. I'm afraid for her well­being." King said with concern. 

"You may be smirking now but I will not show any mercy on a woman like you. You are going to get everything you deserve." Kane promised. 

"Fine by me." Morgan shrugged while Kane and Rosa headed for the ropes but they stopped. 

"Oh...and by the way." Kane started to grin and turned around. "Do you remember Vickie's invitational Diva's Championship match, at WrestleMania? Well...you can kiss that goodbye because I am stripping you of your spot and giving it to Rosa." 

The crowd heavily booed as Rosa started laughing. 

"What?!" King exclaimed while Morgan looked at Kane in shock. 

"No..." she shook her head. "You can't do that." 

"Oh yes, I can." Kane's grin widened. 

It felt like Morgan's world was crashing down. She worked so hard to get another title shot by proving herself in matches. Feeling herself getting angry, she started pacing around.

"I feel bad for Morgan. She's worked so hard and risked her body these past months. She's starting to gain respect and tried so hard to earn another title shot." King said. "All because of Kane's abuse of power..." 

Rosa taunted her. "How does it feel? You've taken a lot of things from me and now you're going to pay the price. You don't deserve to be in the match. I do!" 

Morgan had enough and pushes her down as the crowd cheers. 

"Uh oh!" JBL looked on as Kane went to aid Rosa.

The Outspoken Diva started shouting. "I hate you! You ruined everything! I'm gonna make you feel every ounce of pain and suffering you've caused me to feel these past months! From taking my boyfriend, from making me miserable...Rosa...I don't think you know how low I can sink to make someone feel what I've felt...just a glimpse...a taste...a preview. I'm gonna take all that frustration out on you...right now!" 

Once Kane stands up with Rosa, Morgan hits him with a low blow, making him roll out of the ring. 

"Low blow to Kane!" King exclaimed as Rosa stood up, preparing to attack.

"Rosa, you better get out of there!" Cole warned but Morgan speared her and started hitting her with hard, frequent right punches to the face as the crowd exploded. "All these emotions have been building up for months. This has to feel good for Morgan." 

Rosa starts screaming and gets thrown out of the ring, near the announce table.

"Morgan, calm down! Calm down!" JBL tried to warn once Morgan got out of the ring.

"I don't think she can hear you. She's in a new world now. She's possessed." Cole stated as she threw Rosa to the steel steps. 

"Good grief! Isn't this enough!? She's lost it! Morgan has completely lost her mind!" 

"Can you blame her? After all, she's been through? All the name calling? Taunting? Cheap shots?" King asked. 

"You did this to me!" Morgan screamed and started throwing Rosa's head on the steel steps, several times. 

She grabs her by the hair and throws her head on the apron before throwing her to the steel post, making her fall face first. 

"Ooh! Did you hear that impact!?" Cole cringed. Rosa was trying to crawl away but shrieks as she gets dragged back, near the announce table by her. "And Morgan still isn't done!" 

"Where are the refs!? Where is everybody!? Is anyone gonna stop this!? This is crazy! Someone stop this before someone gets seriously hurt!" JBL yelled. 

"I don't think Morgan cares who gets hurt," King said. "Watch out guys!" 

King and the commentators stand up while Morgan hits Rosa's head on the announce table. 

"Are you done?" JBL asked as Rosa began to hold her nose.

"Hell no!" Morgan yelled at him and started unloading on Rosa, on the concrete floor. 

The crowd boos when the referees run down to restrain her while Rosa was looking like a hot mess. Her hair was wild, and she was feeling a little groggy from the beating she had received. The crowd begins to cheer again when they see Rosa's face. A few refs were with her and she whimpered and touched her nose before letting out a scream of surprise.

"Oh my gosh, Rosa's bleeding!" King shouted. 

"What!?" Cole exclaimed.

"Her beautiful face!"

"My nose! My nose! Look what she done to my nose!" She screamed as she was starting to bleed from the nose and mouth. "Oh my God, my nose! My nose! My face!" 

"It's all right! It's okay!" A ref reassured.

"No, it's not! My nose!" She screamed again and started to cough as she choked on her blood. 

The Outspoken Diva gets released by the refs as she stands at the end of the ramp, looking at the damage. She looks at her hands and sees blood on them as she starts to come back to her senses. 

"I did this? Am I done here?" She asked herself. All of a sudden, she started to smirk and began to laugh before licking some blood off a finger. 

"She just licked Rosa's blood!" King shouted as Morgan rolled her neck and let out a chuckle.

"No...let's go again...I'm not done yet...no..." She mumbled. "I'm just getting started. I want her to bleed more...make her suffer...I'm excited..." She started to wickedly grin. 

"Ladies and gentlemen, Morgan has completely lost her mind! She's possessed!" Cole yelled as the crowd chanted 'Harley Quinn' 

"Harley Quinn is about to unleash hell! Goodbye, Rosa! Nice knowing you!" King added, bewildered at the situation.

Celeste tweets 'I don't blame Morgan for this. You can only take in so much. #HarleyQuinnHasTakenOver' 

Nikki tweets 'Thank you WWEMorgan101! Don't stop beating her up! Continue to act crazy! I love it!' 

Brie tweets 'I like this side of Morgan. Her #AlterEgo has come out to play. Make her pay for it WWEMorgan101' 

Morgan starts walking back to where Rosa is as the refs start to panic and try to talk her out of it.  

"She's not done! She's not done!" King yelled. 

"I have never seen this side of Morgan before. This is nuts! Is this the Outspoken Diva?" Cole shouted. 

"Can you blame her actions? This is crazy and I'm starting to love this." 

Morgan grabs a chair and whacks Rosa in the face with it as soon as she stands up with the help of the refs. The crowd 'Ohs' at the impact while she continues to unload on her with chair shots. 

"Chair shot after chair shot!" Cole exclaimed. 

She throws Rosa to the barricade and to the apron several times as the refs helplessly try to convince her to stop. Angry tears run down her face as she starts to rethink every bad thing Rosa had done to her, over the months. She throws Rosa back to the steel steps as she is out cold.

"This is what you wanted!?" She screamed at Rosa as she got held back by the refs and dragged to the back. "I told you! I told you that you would regret this! Wait till WrestleMania! You ain't seen nothing yet! Do not ever provoke me again! Don't ever provoke me again!" 

"This is crazy! Look at this arena!" JBL shouted. 

Ringside was looking trashy because the steel steps were all over the place and the announce table got ruined. 

"It's like there's been a car accident," Cole said as Rosa got helped up by the refs and slowly walked backstage. 

"Poor Rosa. Her face." King looked on. "I love all the divas. I hate to see their pretty faces messed up." 

"I got a feeling Rosa isn't going to settle for this. This war between these divas is far from over." JBL added. 

Morgan tweets 'I'm sorry you had to see that. Title shot or not, I will still find a way to have a #MorganMoment at WM' 

She also tweets 'Tasted her blood and her blood is on my hands. I did this. Me. #IThinkIAmCrazy. I think I'm having a #HarleyAttack' 

Stone Cold tweets 'I love watching WWEMorgan101 beat people up. You are one crazy son of a gun.' 

Eva Marie tweets 'WWEMorgan101, I'm sorry for all I've done to you in the past. I'll never mess with you again. #LessonLearned' 

----

Morgan walked backstage with a pissed off look on her face as the crowd gave her a loud reception. She headed for The Shield's hideout and started pacing around as she didn't notice Dean sitting on a chair, fixing his vest. 

He stared at her. She looked good when she was pissed. She was still panting out of anger as he saw her chest rise up and down. From her messy straightened hair that he wanted to run his fingers in, to her bloody hands. 

"What?" She snapped and stopped pacing once she noticed him.

"I saw what you did out there." He stood up. 

"Are you repulsed? Disgusted at what you saw out there?"  

"I never said that," 

"I'm not going to bite my tongue like that anymore. I just snapped." 

"I see." 

"I guess you're revolted by me, huh?" 

"You want to know who I see?" 

"A crazy woman who has no sense? Terrible...annoying...violent...excuse for a WWE Diva?" 

"You really should stop putting words in my mouth. You know who I see?" 

"Enlighten me..." She crossed her arms and leaned on a table. 

"I see a woman. She has a crazy bone in her and I think it's one of her most beautiful features. The way you slammed Rosa's head on the announce table...the concrete floor...the steel post and steps...I never saw this side of you before...and it's alluring." He gazed at her in admiration. "How can I be repulsed by what you did out there? That was friggin' captivating. Just like Harley Quinn." 

"I wish you would stop comparing me to her. I'm nothing like her..." 

"You licked Rosa's blood from your fingers...you grinned in delight when you saw her beaten up...you laughed and screamed...that's captivating to me. And I'm sure the Joker is proud of what Harley has done tonight too. She did something that I wanted to happen for a while. The crowd for that matter. Maybe even the locker room. It feels good, doesn't it? Seeing her choke on her own blood? Seeing her helpless? You needed that." 

She let out a sigh. "Wow. I really am crazy..." 

"In a good way. She deserved it."

"I don't think I want to unleash this side, anymore."

"Why not?" 

"What happens if I hurt the people I care about? When I just snap uncontrollably? What happens if I hurt you?" 

Dean walked up to her. "You know you can take out your anger on me when you're mad." 

"I don't like hurting you." 

"I can handle it," he reassured as they looked at each other.

Seth and Roman walked over to them. 

"Morgan..." Roman began. 

"That..." Seth went on. 

"Was..." 

"Awesome!" They yelled as she started to grin. 

"Really?" She asked. 

"Yeah! Didn't know you had it in you." Seth grinned and patted her on the back. 

"That's the type of attitude we need for the match. We need that aggression. Got a name for it?" Roman asked. 

"Harley Mode," Dean answered with a smile.

 "Yeah..." she nodded. "Harley Mode." 

"Well, that certainly made Rosa believe." Seth grinned. "That was awesome. You gotta do that at WrestleMania or something. They need to know that you are not a pushover. And you know honestly guys...I almost feel bad for Kane. I mean look at this. It's like murderous row back, here. At the end of the day, it doesn't matter which one of us wins this app vote. Kane's in a bad way. And his little sidekicks the New Age Outlaws want to get involved...they're gonna find out what we call this. The new symbol of excellence," he put up his fist.

"Important thing to remember here...is that we never disrespected Kane. Kane and now Rosa and the New Age Outlaws disrespected us. When they disrespected this." Dean showed his fist. "What this represents. At WrestleMania, in six days, we're gonna teach those kids a lesson about attitude!" 

"Learn that lesson. And spread the word. Tell anyone that'll listen. The Shield is not to be messed with! And if you don't believe that, did you see what Morgan did to Rosa moments ago? Believe that...and believe in The Shield." Seth, Roman, and Dean put their fists out with Morgan.

In the ring, Jerry reveals that Roman Reigns won the app vote to face Kane by a landslide. During the match. Roman was taking control but the Outlaws start walking down the ramp as the crowd boos. 

"I can't say this is a surprise. New Age Outlaws." Cole said. 

All of a sudden, Dean and Seth run down the ramp and attack them from behind as the crowd cheers. Morgan jogs down the ring to meet up with her teammates while Roman hits Kane with a Superman punch. All members of The Shield slide into the ring and surround Kane as the ref tries to tell them to leave the ring. 

"Get out of there Kane! Get out of there!" JBL yelled as Kane looked at all the members in panic. 

"Where is he gonna go? The Shield got him surrounded." Cole looked on. 

"This has gone from bad to worse for corporate Kane." King cringed. 

The ref calls for the bell when Morgan and The Shield start stomping on Kane. 

"Get him up!" Dean yelled as Roman roared. 

The Outlaws get on the apron but get hit off the apron by Seth and Dean. The Shield tries to do the triple powerbomb but the Outlaws drag Kane out of the ring. 

"The attitude era versus the reality era," JBL said as the Shield's theme came on. 

"They are gonna rip each other apart," King said.

------

On WWE Main Event, Rosa walked out with a scowl. Her face was still a little banged up but makeup and the intense healing treatments she received helped.

"I'm surprised Rosa is out here. I mean, she suffered a massive beating from Morgan on Raw." Byron Saxton said as she got in the ring while the crowd heavily booed her. 

"Yes, I'm still here! I'm still standing! And I will beat Morgan! Shut up! Be quiet! It's me time now and I will not be disrespected!" She yelled as she started venting in Spanish. "I can handle Morgan's little beating she gave me. I'm not that weak diva, anymore. I'm stronger than her and any other diva, past or present. I'm better than all these divas in the locker room and I will prove that at WrestleMania when I beat Morgan to win for my team!" 

Celeste tweets 'She's out of her mind if she thinks she's better than the past divas. #HitYourHead?' 

The Bellas tweet 'Haha, I think Morgan hit Rosa in the head too hard. She's speaking nonsense.' 

"Over the past weeks, I've beaten every diva, from Alicia Fox to Aksana, Eva, The Bellas...everyone and I know I'm better than the past divas like Lita, Trish, and Victoria. The list can go on and on because I can beat them and anyone else who wants to step up to me. And at WrestleMania, I will become the new Divas Champion so I can shut all of you up!" She continued. "Enough about WrestleMania...let's talk about Raw. Well, I hope you're proud of yourself, Morgan. You almost broke my nose! Almost! I was this close! You better be glad I didn't sue you! Suing you would be too easy. I'll make you suffer at WrestleMania. Why? Because you're going to pay for this! You're nothing but a crazy, sorry excuse for a WWE Diva, a girlfriend, and a woman. I exposed you for who you really are on Raw. You're insane! You showed your true colors and my life was in danger. I mean, do you guys really want to see me beat up?" 

'I've had enough I'm taking you down' 

"Uh oh," Tom said as the crowd cheered. 

"Looks like Morgan's had enough of Rosa's mouth," Byron said as she sped walked down the ramp.

She slides into the ring and ducks Rosa's clothesline before jumping on her to attack. The Outlaw's theme comes on and Morgan turns her head to the stage and quickly gets off of Rosa while Billy Gunn walks down the ring. Rosa crawls away from her and smirks while Billy gets in the ring. The Outspoken Diva decides to go for a punch but Billy grabs her wrist and pushes her back, only to be hit with a backstabber by Rosa. 

Rosa and Billy grin at each other while Morgan holds her back in slight pain. Billy picks up her and holds her for Rosa but all of a sudden, Ambrose runs through the crowd and jumps over the barricade. 

"There's Ambrose!" Tom exclaimed as Billy and Rosa looked at him in shock. 

He sets Morgan down and slides out of the ring but gets attacked by Ambrose. 

"Hey!" Rosa shouted as she walked over to the ropes. 

Morgan starts to stand up and when she recovers, she waits for Rosa to turn around. 

"Watch your back, Rosa," Bryon warned as she turned around to be kicked in the face. 

Ambrose slides into the ring and stands back to back with Morgan while Billy and Rosa regroup. Billy gets on the apron in front of Dean and Rosa gets on the apron in front of Morgan. The Outspoken Diva holds one of Dean's hands and he squeezes her hand. 

"No matter what happens...we're in this together...right?" She asked. 

"You better believe that." He replied.

"Good. Let's do this,"

They throw Billy and Rosa over the apron and into the ring as the crowd cheers. Dean starts fighting with Billy and Billy hits him with a hard shot in the eye, making him stumble. Morgan strikes Rosa with a few clotheslines before hitting her with a spinning kick to the face. Dean recovers and hits Billy with the Dirty Deeds while Morgan takes Rosa down with the backfire.

Dean and Morgan glanced at each other and nodded, positioning their opponents for a double suplex.

"And this may be a preview of what double teaming might happen during WrestleMania," Tom looked on as they took them down with a suplex.

Rosa and Billy roll out the ring and regroup at the end of the ramp as the Shield's theme comes on. 

Ambrose grins and puts his arm around Morgan's shoulders while she wraps an arm around his waist as they look at their WrestleMania opponents. 

"You got lucky!" Rosa yelled and got held back by Billy. "Next time you won't be!" 

"And Morgan & Dean are standing united," Byron praised.

-------

"Ah!" Dean winced backstage and turned his head. He was standing up and leaning on a table. 

"Hold still." Morgan pushed his head to face her as she tended to his eye. "This is what happens when you keep getting reckless." 

"They needed that beating-Ah! Will you be gentler!?" 

"Stop being such a baby!" 

"I'm not a baby!"

She chuckled. "You know what? Fine. Let me just get the doctor- " 

"No!" He pulled her to him. 

She grunted as she bumped into his chest. Their faces were centimeters apart as they felt their breath on each other. 

"...Or not..." She said as he released her. 

"You uh, got lipstick on your cheek." 

"I do?" She touched her cheek but not near the smudge of lipstick. 

"Here..." He caressed her face and slowly wiped the lipstick off with his right thumb. 

He moved some hair from her face and gave her his signature smirk. After a moment, they backed away and cleared their throats. 

"Um...good to know." She backed away from his personal space. "Thanks for that. Thanks for helping me out back there." 

"No problem."

 "I guess I owe you...twice."

"You don't owe me, anything." 

"I don't care. That's not your decision. It's mine." She smiled and continued tending his eye. "Well, it's just a small cut. It'll go away before WrestleMania." 

"Who are you, my private nurse?" 

"I would if I knew more medical stuff but since you didn't want to go to the trainers, I decided to be the good, caring person that I am, and help you out." 

"Well, you did a good job."

"Glad to hear." After a moment of silence, she sighed. "Can you do me a favor?" 

"Shoot." 

"I don't want you to think that I always need rescuing. I don't want you to think you have to save me, every time I'm in trouble. I don't want you to think you have to save me to try and gain my trust back. There's gonna be a time when I'm alone and get beaten down. But it's okay, 'cause I'm going to get back up and fight back. Plus, sometimes I fake it to know their motives and weaknesses. I know what I'm doing, and on Smackdown, they may plan another attack. And The Shield won't be there on Smackdown." 

"I know...I just want to make things right." 

"You are. You are making things right. And you gained my trust back. No matter what they do on Smackdown...we're gonna make them pay for it and all the cheap shots they gave us at WrestleMania. Okay?" 

Dean smirked and nodded. "Okay."

"We're in this together, no matter what. I'll see you at WrestleMania."

--------

On Tuesday for a Smackdown taping, Rosa was in the ring, embracing the boos she received from the crowd.

"So...WrestleMania...this Sunday...I've heard from everyone that, Morgan is going to get me. 'She' and Morgan are going to get me. Morgan is going to make me pay. I've heard it all. But you know what? I'm not worried because I'm going to prove you all wrong!" Rosa declared. "I heard Morgan is in the back and she's alone. The Shield isn't here. They aren't here to save you or back you up. You're alone and whenever you're alone, you get beat up. By me of course, because I know I can beat you and I will do that at WrestleMania,"

Morgan walks down the ring with a scowl on her face and slides into the ring as the crowd cheers. 

"And Morgan's had enough!" Cole said as the two began fighting once again. "These two have been fighting nonstop! Week after week!"

Moments later, The Outlaws run down the ring and push her off to help Rosa. Morgan decides to take advantage and gets down to hit them with a double low blow but she holds both of her arms in pain. 

"What happened?" Cole asked as the Outlaws turned around and revealed their metal jockstraps. "Uh oh." 

"I see..." She mumbled as she rubbed her arms, thinking of Chyna's mistake years ago.

"Not gonna happen Morgan." Road Dogg taunted. 

As soon as she gets up, Rosa gets behind her and hits her with a Gory Bomb as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. The move looked devastating and surprised the audience.

"What a move from behind," Cole said as the crowd booed. 

"I don't know; I'm starting to think that Rosa may have a chance in the match. She's showing new moves left and right." JBL looked on as the Outlaw's theme came on. 

Rosa and the Outlaws get out of the ring while Morgan holds her face and glares at them. 

"What a cheap shot..." Cole complained. 

"Cheap shot? Morgan was caught off guard." 

The Outspoken Diva nodded and started smirking. "Okay. I'll let you have your fun." 

"Looks like Rosa and the Outlaws are going to WrestleMania with the momentum. Will The Shield and Morgan be able to stop Kane, Rosa, and the Outlaws?" Cole asked. 

"And what about when she comes? A lot of anticipation for this match,"

Forced To Believe Chapter 54- Rosa's Mind Games

Chapter Summary: Rosa continues to try to get into Morgan's head before Wrestlemania. Melanie worries she won't be able to spend her 1 year anniversary with Jon.

Words: 7,000+

------

WrestleMania week was underway and WWE went to New Orleans for WrestleMania Axxess. Melanie had her bags with her in the hotel hallway and headed for her hotel room door. 

"Melanie!" She turned around at the sound of the familiar voices and grinned. 

"Guys!" She ran and embraced her family. 

"My baby!" Jane yelled and started kissing her all over her face while she tried to get away. 

"Mom!" 

Diego chuckled. "Come on Jane, let her breathe." 

"For real for real..." Aunt Aria retorted with her arms crossed. 

That triggered Jane's annoyance as she released Melanie and turned to face Aria. 

"Problem...?" Aria raised an eyebrow.

"I don't appreciate you nagging about my actions. I know what I'm doing." Jane stated. 

"Ha! If you did, you would have gotten to be on the lacrosse team back in high school." 

"Oh boy, here we go again with their sister arguments." Melanie face palmed as she watched her aunt and mom bicker back and forth. While her aunt and mom argued, she greeted her dad and Mimi. 

"I'm sure everything will be fine." Mimi, Melanie's cousin said. "Hey, where's Jon?" 

Jane and Aria stopped arguing and turned their interest to Mimi's question. "I agree, where is the funny guy?" Aria asked. 

"He's rooming with Drake." The Philly Diva mentioned. 

"Younger?" Jane asked.

"Yep. You know how good buddies they are."

"Will you two see each other?" Mimi asked. 

"Eh...Hopefully." Melanie said with some reluctance. "I mean, we will since we have to do some interviews for the network, but we're not going to be around a lot after that. We're not together for Axxess. I'm alone in my own little booth. The Shield are going to be independent this year." 

"You two will still be able to celebrate your anniversary on the 5th, right? It's just in a couple of days." Jane brought up. 

"We will, don't worry. I'm sure we'll work everything out for our schedule." Melanie reassured with a fake smile. 'I hope...' 

"That doesn't look so convincing," Diego spoke up. 

He could read her like a book. It was obvious Melanie was doubting, but Diego had hope that they would be able to spend some time together for their anniversary. 

The Outspoken Diva sighed and looked down at her watch. "I just really want Saturday to be special. Okay, I wish I could stay longer but I gotta go. There's a press conference I need to attend, to build up some more tension for Morgan and Rosa. I'll see you guys soon." She hugged them all goodbye and went to her room. 

As soon as she walked in, she heard a giggle. "Shenanigans! What are you doing here in my room?" A female voice called out. 

"Celeste!" Melanie put her bags down and gave her a big hug. 

"Haha. Thought I surprise you. We're roomies thanks to Jonny boy. He knew how much we both wanted to see each other again. It's good to see you! You look tougher after wrestling all those guys." 

"Ha, I feel tougher."

Leah walked out of the bathroom with a goofy grin on her face. "Melly!"

"And Leah is rooming with us too. Surprise again." Celeste grinned as Leah embraced Melanie.

"I am so happy you guys are here!" The Philly Diva grinned.

"We have a lot of catching up to do," Leah said.

"I know, but right now I can't. I got a press conference to go to."

"Oh, don't worry, we'll wait for ya," Celeste reassured. 

Melanie sighed out of relief. "Thanks. We'll catch up in a bit. Gotta go!" She rushed out of the room and ran to the elevator. 

She waited for the elevator door to open and saw Milena leaning on the elevator wall, on her phone. They have gotten closer ever since they were put in a storyline together. Melanie was asked who she wanted to work with and she chose her. She felt like Milena deserved some more TV time and could be a great heel and she was right. Milena was definitely living up to her Rosa Mendes character. She was such a good heel to work with. Even though Rosa was vindictive, snobby, annoying, flirty, and cruel these past few months in the WWE, Milena was nothing like the character. 

Sometimes it pained Melanie that there are still people in the world who didn't know the difference between a character and a real person. Milena would have to be one of the most down to earth divas that Melanie had ever met. The way she was so passionate about eating healthy amazed her, too. She even got some tips from her and drinks her homemade protein shakes. 

Milena looked up from her phone and gave Melanie a warm smile. "Perfect timing."

"Hey! I was wondering where you were." She embraced her and pressed the first floor button. 

"Excited for more Rosa and Morgan action?" 

"You bet! WrestleMania is going to be awesome."

"I know! I cannot wait for Chyna to come! It's going to be an honor!"

"I agree. It is going to be an honor. I can't wait to see her when she arrives. I drank some more of the protein shakes."

Milena's eyes lit up. "Really!? What do you think of the Strawberry Banana flavor?" 

"Out of this world! It's amazing!"

"Aw, really? You're so sweet. I got an idea."

"Shoot." 

"So after the Smackdown tapings, I've been brainstorming on the Q&A session later on after the press conference. I think there should be a little bit more hype for the match at WrestleMania. I talked to creative about it, too." 

"Agreed. What do you wanna do?" 

"I brought a neck brace so Rosa can taunt Morgan, again. Creative really likes the idea." 

"Neck brace...oh! Milena, you're a genius!" 

"Really?" 

"Yes! I love it! That'll be great. Oh man, this is going to be good. Hey, you think Rosa should give Morgan a cheap shot?" 

"Like a shove?" Milena asked as they walked out of the elevator and headed to where the press conference was. 

"Yeah, and I'm sure they'll be separated. I like it. We're gonna rock it out." 

"Yeah, let's do this!" 

----------

'Press conference' 

Melanie and Milena watched the press conference from the back. They saw Daniel Bryan, Orton, and Cena talk on stage. They also saw Batista's weird and goofy speech where he would mock a fan off the podium and go back on the podium to reply to the fan. It made Melanie laugh very hard. 

Dave Batista walked off the stage and headed to where Melanie and Milena were. 

"That was hilarious." Melanie complimented. 

Dave chuckled and walked away after thanking her. After more talking went on, Rosa finally went up the stage to her theme as the crowd applauded her. She was wearing a short dark blue dress and her black hair was in a ponytail to the left side. 

She started speaking in Spanish before saying "I also want to thank all of you for your continued support and to the WWE Universe for making WrestleMania, the greatest event in sports entertainment. And speaking of that, I would also like to say how happy I am to be a part of this year's WrestleMania because I get to face Morgan. I'm going to finish that little girl. So believe that, and believe in Rosa, the Outlaws, and Kane." 

Morgan began to walk up on the stage with an amused look on her face. She had on her trademark WrestleMania jersey and Skinny jeans that she would wear as traditional attire for WrestleMania week. 

"Excuse me." She bumped her hip against Rosa's, making her stumble to the side while she stood by the podium.

The crowd laughed while Rosa dropped her jaw. "Ugh." She stormed off, leaving Morgan amused. 

"Anywho...What's up WWE Universe? Everyone ready for WrestleMania!?" The Outspoken Diva asked as the crowd applauded and cheered. "Awesome. This year will have to be the biggest one yet and it's all because of you. I promise this WrestleMania will be talked about for years to come."

-------

'Q&A' 

Morgan and Rosa were sitting down at a table for a Q&A session for the fans. They were in front of a huge crowd. The place was packed. There were two tables. Morgan sat on the left side with The Shield while Rosa sat on the right side with Kane and the Outlaws. 

"Ladies and Gentlemen, we are here with the two teams that will be going head to head on the grandest stage of them all. The Shield, and Kane & the New Age Outlaws." Renee Young announced as the crowd cheered. 

"But by the request of the fans, we are here to focus on the two divas who have been talked about nonstop on the social network. They say this rivalry is far from over and may surpass this Sunday's WrestleMania. These two do not like each other at all," Renee went on. "They have beaten each other up, given each other cheap shots, made each other bleed, and caused a lot of pain and suffering. This may be one of the most interesting diva rivalries we've had in a long time. I'm talking about, the Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez, and the Stunning Latina, Rosa Mendes." 

The crowd cheered again while the divas gave them a smile out of appreciation. 

"Um, before we start, why is The Shield here?" Rosa asked with disgust while the boys gave her dirty looks.

"Because we can." Ambrose retorted.

"Oh wait, I know. Morgan needs back up because she's afraid." Rosa started to giggle. 

"You really are one annoying chick." Seth sighed.

Rosa gasped. "How dare you!? Do you know who I am!? I am Rosa Mendes!"

"Um!" A voice spoke up.

"I am the stunning diva of this company!"

"Um!"

"My team and I will decimate your team!" 

"Um! Um hello!? First of all, I don't like you." Morgan stated while Rosa grinned in amusement. "Second of all, I never felt more ready to kick someone's butt in a long time. And third of all...I'm going to wipe that stupid grin off your face." She began to stand up but Roman and Seth pulled her back down. 

"Not worth it," Roman reassured while she let out a breath and obeyed.

"Morgan, I reassure you that you will pay for your crimes," Kane declared. "And on page 50 in the­-" 

"Oh gosh...and we got this asshole right here..." She retorted and pointed to Kane as the crowd laughed. "The so called big red machine who decided to be a sell out in a suit­" 

"How about you shut your mouth­-" Rosa began.

"How about you mind your business?" Morgan countered.

"Don't talk to her like that! Your parents raised you better." Road Dogg interrupted. 

"And who are you to tell her what to do?" Seth spoke up as the crowd watched intently. 

"Okay! Okay! Let's be civil here! Just for a few minutes." Renee spoke up and calmed everything down. "This is about the divas, so let's get started with the questions. First things first...How are you feeling about the match?" 

"I'm looking forward to the match. I want...I know I'm going to leave WrestleMania feeling good because I'm going to beat Morgan. Simple. Next question." Rosa looked at her nails. 

"You are one disrespectful, conniving, narcissistic b­-" Morgan began but received hands over her mouth from her teammates as she muffled out the last word she was about to say.

Renee chuckled as the crowd laughed. "What about you Morgan?" 

The Shield removed their hands from her mouth and she began to speak. "I'm feeling good. This is my second WrestleMania. I'm feeling good, physically and mentally. Last year for WrestleMania 29, I was just a kid. A little girl trying to find her way. I was a little cocky and a wannabe. I went out there and got forced in The Shield which I'm glad I did because these guys are my brothers, right here, and they're awesome." 

The crowd started to chant 'Hounds of justice' and Morgan smiled warmly at the crowd. "And uh, I just really want this year to be a statement. I want this WrestleMania to be special. I'm wrestling guys this year and it's a privilege. So, I'm going to do whatever I can to shut miss 'I like getting my ass kicked' Mendes, and yeah." 

"Ha! You wish!" Rosa replied.

"Rosa, can you wait to take on Morgan at WrestleMania?" Renee asked. 

"Yes. I mean, I could have beaten her up earlier but you know, I'll show some mercy for now. I just don't like her. She doesn't deserve to be in the WWE. All these opportunities she's been handed. It's ridiculous." 

"Rosa, what are your thoughts on the Diva's Championship match?"

"I am so happy! I'm so going to win," she said as the crowd gave her mixed reactions to her statement. "Oh no no no, don't hate, don't hate. I know I'm good and I will prove that." 

"First of all, you don't deserve a title shot at the Diva's Championship," Morgan replied with an annoyed tone. 

"Oh~ so that's what this is about! You're jealous!" Rosa laughed. "Oh, this is classic!" 

"When hell freezes over, I'll be jealous of you. I earned a spot in that match and you just got it easy because Kane gave it to you. It's better to earn things than to be given stuff like that. It gets tiring after a while. I busted my ass every single day and night to be noticed. Not because of how I'm with The Shield, but because of the passion and effort I put into my ring work. I have shed blood, sweat, and tears in the ring and I am damn proud of it."

"Oh boo hoo..." Rosa retorted as the crowd cheered loudly at Morgan's statement. 

"What do you think of Morgan's wrestling style?" Renee asked. 

"I'm not impressed...she can't wrestle and she doesn't have enough experience to go through me this time because I've been training harder this year. This is my time to shine. She's still a rookie in my eyes. I think it was a mistake to let Morgan and The Shield be on the main roster." Rosa said with a smug look as the crowd gave her mixed reactions. 

"Wow..." Seth chuckled dryly.

"You really wanna go there?" Dean rasped out.

"You're messing with the wrong people," Roman replied in an intimidating voice. 

"What are your thoughts on what Rosa just said, Morgan?" Renee asked. 

"I respect her as a wrestler. She's improving in the ring. And about The Shield and me not being good enough to be here...First of all, we got here because we're good. We came here to make a statement and that's what we are still doing," Morgan replied.

"What is your goal at WrestleMania in the match, Morgan?" 

"To see her body lying down on the ground and me looking down at her will be priceless. She's going down."

"I want to prove that I'm better than her," Rosa said. "And I will. Just like my family is better than yours." 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Morgan raised an eyebrow. 

Rosa gasped and took out a neck brace from her bag as the crowd started to get interested. "What's this?" She revealed the neck brace which caught Morgan's attention. 

"Ninth Wonder of the World isn't so tough," Rosa went on with a laugh. "Do you remember when poor little Chyna got her neck broken? How long was she out of action? You, your mother, and Chyna are pathetic excuses for women. You're weak...it's quite pathetic that you are related to someone who is doing those nasty films and-" 

Morgan slammed the table and stood up and so did Rosa as the crowd started to get excited. The two women walked around the table to face off. 

"Morgan!" Seth exclaimed. 

"Don't like the neck brace?" Rosa rubbed the brace in her face but Morgan snatched it and threw it away. 

The Outspoken Diva began to look irate as she got in Rosa's face. Both teams quickly got up and tried to back them away from each other. 

"What's the matter? Cat got your tongue? Is it because I'm right?" Rosa managed to shove Morgan back as the crowd oohed.

Morgan made a loud sigh of frustration and was about to hit her but The Shield held her back and some bodyguards came to retrain her. Rosa grinned and blew her a kiss while Morgan was taken off the stage. 

"Well, I think that went well. I think she liked the little neck brace." Rosa high fived her teammates. 

"You know what?!" Morgan yelled at the end of the stage and grabbed a mic. "Kudos to Rosa for getting a little cheap shot, but you know what? Who cares if you got a title shot? Who cares if you brag about yourself being good? You see, I don't need a title to prove I'm good." She said as the crowd cheered. 

"That's right." Seth cheered her on. 

"Just give me a ring, an opponent, and a little of your time...then I'll show you that Morgan is somebody that is gonna do some action. Oh, and I'm not talking about ruining things. I'm not talkin' about beating up your most hated diva or superstar...I'm talkin' about scorched earth! The Shield and I are gonna make a mark here so deep that you will never forget our legacy once we're done here. And I vow to leave a mark on this company that you have never seen before. Believe that! And believe in Morgan and The Shield!" She threw the mic away and got taken away. 

"Wow, those are some strong words," Renee commented as the crowd cheered. "What do you have to say, Rosa?" 

"She's getting serious. But I will not be intimidated." Rosa replied.

----------

Rosa walked backstage after the Q&A session. 

"Rosa, can we have a word?" Tom asked. 

"Go ahead." She smiled. 

"We have just seen what happened between you and Morgan. Why did you do what you did? What is the explanation for your actions?" 

"She's jealous of me. She's afraid of what I'm going to do to her. She's just a little girl, trying to act like a woman in this company. It's time for someone to put her in her place, and I'm going to do that. I pushed Morgan because she deserved it. She walks around here with a huge ego and thinks she can win every time." 

"Why do you like doing mind games with Morgan?" 

"It's a game between me and her. I love pushing her buttons. She is a toy to be played with. She's going to choke at WrestleMania. I'm going to end her and end her wrestling career. Maybe after that, she can be with Chyna and teach English to kids in Japan. Do you know what I'm going to do to her? I'm not going to just viciously finish Morgan...I'm going to break her. Right to Censor broke Chyna's neck. I'm going to do the same with Morgan." She smirked. "Believe that...and believe in Rosa." 

--------

"Morgan, may we have a word?" Tom asked as Morgan and The Shield stopped walking. 

"What's up?" She asked in a calm tone.

 "What are your thoughts on the match at WrestleMania?" 

"You know people expect a lot from me. They say 'She's related to the ninth wonder of the world, she's gonna get muscular and wear the things that Chyna wore.' But no, I'm not going to do that. I'm going to be Morgan Lopez and that's just what I'm doing."

"Some say that the emotion built up inside of you is going to make you choke at WrestleMania. And some say that Rosa is going to upset at WrestleMania. What are your thoughts there?" 

"I know I'm not going to be liked by every single person in the WWE Universe. Plus, Rosa has been on a roll lately with the cheap shots so I guess that's why people think she's going to win. But...I love it when people doubt me and bet against me. I feed off of it because I can prove them wrong. I will prove them wrong. I may have gotten beaten down but I back up everything I say, unlike Rosa. She's disrespected me, my family, my boys, and the WWE Divas. She's gonna get it. Plain and simple. But instead of saying what I'm going to do to her, I'll show you at WrestleMania. Stay tuned," she replied and walked away with her teammates. 

----------

Melanie was at New Orleans Ernest N. Morial Convention Center for Axxess which was about to start in an hour. The place was done getting set up and she saw the fans waiting with anticipation to meet their favorite Divas and Superstars. It was an awesome feeling. She wondered if her fan base had grown this past year. She saw her table where she would be meeting and greeting the fans. She would be alone and up close and personal with her fanboys, fangirls, crazy fans, obsessive fans, long term fans from the indy days, and all the others. She couldn't wait to meet them.

"Hey, Mel." Colby greeted.

"Hey dude. You sound a little sick, you okay?"

"Yeah. I don't think I'll be able to make the Hall of Fame ceremony." he frowned. 

"Darn. But rest is important. I hope you feel better." 

"Thanks, grapes. Where's Jon?" 

"Come to think of it, I'm not sure. Lemme call him." She took out her phone and dialed up his number. 

"Hello?" Jon answered with a sleepy tone. 

"Jon, where are you?" she asked and put him on speaker. 

"At the hotel, why?"

"Hotel?!"

"What?" Colby exclaimed. 

"You're two hours late!" 

"What!?" Jon looked at the time. "Shit!" He quickly got up and scrambled to get ready while falling off the bed. "Shit! Shit! Dammit! Fucking alarm didn't go off! Stupid phone! Stupid alarm! Stupid ass schedule! Fuck!" 

She started laughing with Colby. 

"It's not funny, you guys!" Jon yelled. "Everybody is gonna think I've been out all night! Dammit! This looks so bad." 

"It's okay, man," Colby reassured. 

"Jon, relax! It's okay! People make a mistake when setting their alarm. Don't worry, I'll cover for you. Don't beat yourself up." Melanie added. 

"I owe you," Jon said and they hung up. 

"You'll think he'll make it in time?" Colby asked.

"Most likely," she replied.

-------

WrestleMania Axxess started and the fans started walking in with anticipation. Melanie could see the excitement in their faces and it made her smile. She still had on her traditional WrestleMania jersey and jeans with her hair in a messy bun. As soon as her name was announced, she walked to her table and was amazed at the long line and how many fans wanted to see her. As soon as the fans saw her, they cheered loudly. She waved at them with a huge grin on her face. 

"What is up Morganteers!?" She yelled as the fans cheered loudly in response and chanted her name. "This is so awesome." 

The meet and greets were funny, emotional, and entertaining. Melanie encountered some interesting fans. She saw a woman in her early 20s looking exactly like her character, Morgan. 

"Wow. You nailed it!" Melanie exclaimed. 

The woman smiled. "Thanks. You are so friggin' cool. You're such a badass." 

"Thanks, girl!" 

"I've been a fan of yours since the Indies. I loved it when you and Moxley used to feud. And I really hope you kick Rosa's ass at WrestleMania. She needs a beating. To talk about your family...So not cool." 

"I know right? I'm gonna give her an ass whooping of a lifetime." 

After taking photos with her, a mother in her late 30s and her teenage daughter who looked like she was in her early teens walked up to Melanie. 

"Hi!" Melanie greeted with a friendly smile and shook the teen's hand. The girl looked starstruck and started to cry. "Aw, don't cry." 

"I'm sorry, she is such a huge fan of yours. She's been begging to meet you for years. This is her first WrestleMania." The mother smiled. 

"Really? Wow, that is so special." 

"I can't believe I'm actually meeting you." The girl wiped her tears. 

Melanie decided to stand up and give her a big hug before going back to her seat. "It's so nice to meet you too."  

"I want to be a WWE Diva just like you. I love your ringwork, your fighting spirit, everything. You're like the Lita and Chyna of the PG era of the WWE."

The Philly Diva was touched by her words. "Thank you." 

She took a photo with her and signed her poster with a personal message, just for her to keep her motivated to be a WWE Diva. 

"If it isn't too much trouble, do you mind signing her birthday card?" The mother gave her the girl's birthday card while the girl walked away, looking at the poster in awe. "She's turning 15 next month." 

"Of course." Melanie smiled and signed it. She put another personal message on it and gave it back to the mother. 

"Thank you so much. You do not know how much this is going to mean to her. She idolizes you. She loves how you are so much different from the other divas." 

"I'm touched that she thinks of me as a role model for her," Melanie replied with a big smile.

---------

Jon made it to Axxess just in time. He was alone at the table, meeting the fans. He loved the crazy girls. It was better having them than none at all as he would say. Some kissed him on the cheek and took goofy photos with him. Most of the fans kept telling him that they'd hope Dean and Morgan get back together. He wasn't surprised that most of the fans liked Dean and Morgan together. 

-------

Three fangirls walk up to Melanie's table with 'I love Dean & Morgan' shirts. 

"Hiya. I guess you lovely ladies are fangirls of Dean and I being a couple." Melanie greeted. 

"You bet!" The third fangirl exclaimed. "We love you two, together!" 

"Do you still like Dean?" The first fangirl asked. 

"Well..." Melanie started to blush and the girls squealed. 

"Omg! I think she does!" The second fangirl said while Melanie chuckled and started to sign their stuff. 

"How do you like Dean's hair? Wet and messy or pulled back and wet?" The third fangirl asked. 

"Oh my goodness...Um..." She bit her lip as the girls looked on intently. "...Both." 

The girls squealed again. "Omg!" 

"We so gotta tell Dean when we meet him." The second fangirl said as the girls agreed. Melanie smiled with amusement and took a photo with them. 

A woman in her early 30s walked up to Melanie's table. "Hey, it's so nice to meet the Outspoken Diva." 

"Hi, nice to meet you, too. Damn, that's amazing." Melanie said as she looked at the fan art. It was a skillful and realistic drawing of Morgan with the Diva's Championship. 

"I hope you're Diva's Champion again, one day. Rosa doesn't deserve a title shot."

"Totally agree. I'll be in the title picture, again. Don't worry." She signed the art and took a photo with her. 

Later on, Four fanboys in their early 20s walked over to the table. 

"Guys, we're finally meeting one of the most beautiful divas on the roster." The first fanboy grinned. 

She chuckled. "Thank you. What's up, dudes?"

"The sky." The second fanboy answered.

"Haha. Good one."

"Has anybody told you that you are so badass in the ring?" The fourth fanboy asked. 

"Heh heh, yes, I've been told. Thanks. I'm glad you're entertained by me." 

"Hey, could I get a kiss?" The third fanboy asked. 

"Dude! Don't ask her that!" The fourth fanboy scolded while Melanie looked at them with amusement. 

"What? It's worth a shot."

"I'll give you all kisses on the cheek." She stood up and gave them kisses on the cheek before sitting back down.

"Wow. I've been kissed by Morgan Lopez." The first fanboy said in a dreamy tone. 

"Don't pass out on me." She winked and signed their stuff.

"Can I give you a kiss on the lips?" The second fanboy asked.

"Dude!" The other fanboys exclaimed.

She politely shook her head no. "You're too cute but don't push it, man," 

"Darn. Worth a shot," he sighed.

"Hey, if you aren't getting back together with Dean, I'm always available." The first fanboy gave her a flirty look as she started to laugh. 

Another set of fangirls made their way to her. There were two of them and they looked to be in their late teens. 

"Morgan! We love you!" The first girl grinned.

"Thanks! I liked to be loved." Melanie giggled. 

"Do you mind if we ask you a question?"

"Shoot," she replied as she signed their stuff. 

"Do you think Dean is sexy?" The second girl asked. 

"Wow, I'm in the hot seat today." she chuckled and began blushing again.

The girls gasped. "She's blushing!"

"So, do you admit he's sexy?" the first girl asked.

"He is so not gonna let me live this down..." the Philly Diva said with a sigh. "All right, I'll admit it...Yes. I think Dean Ambrose is sexy. He's friggin' sexy as hell." 

'To Jon' 

The same three fangirls who saw Melanie headed over to Dean Ambrose's table. 

"Hi, Dean! We saw Morgan and she told us she loves your hair pulled back & wet, and messy & wet."

"Did she now?" Jon smirked. "I may need to confront her about that."

"I hope you two get back together."

Jon nodded out of appreciation and smiled. "I hope so too." 

Later, the other set of fangirls that Melanie met walked over to Jon. "Dean! Morgan just told us you look sexy."

"She said you're sexy as hell." The second girl added.

Jon began to smirk. "Oh, really?"

"And she blushed when she said it. I think she still likes you. I hope you two get back together, soon." 

"Me too." 

Later on, another fan walked to his table and greeted him. After she took a photo and he signed her stuff, she asked, "Hey Dean, do you think Morgan is hot?" 

"Hell yeah! Smokin' hot! Hot as hell." 

-------

A couple who looked like they were in their 40s headed to the table. 

"It is so nice to meet you, Morgan. We love you in the ring." The woman praised. 

"Hi. Thank you so much for being a fan." Melanie smiled. 

"And happy early anniversary to you and Jon." The man added.

"Thank you so much. One ­year strong, tomorrow." 

"We hope they'll be more. We love you on Total Divas." 

Another woman in her 20s went up to the table. 

"Hi, Morgan! Oh my gosh, I cannot believe I'm meeting you! Wow, you're much more beautiful in person." 

"Aw, thank you so much. It's so nice to meet you too." Melanie shook her hand and signed her stuff. 

"I'm so proud of you and Jon. You two will be dating for a year tomorrow. I'm so happy for you two." 

"Thanks. I hope for more years to come."

"I know there's a lot of women who envy you for dating him since he's so hot but I don't envy you. I'm happy that he has someone who truly loves him and not just for his looks. You too are meant to be and I hope Morgan realizes that at WrestleMania." 

"That really means a lot." she grinned and took a photo with her. 

The same fangirl who saw Jon went up to the table. "Hi, Morgan! Oh my gosh, you're so awesome." 

"Thank you. I see you're representing The Shield. I love the shirt." 

"Thanks. I saw Dean, earlier. He told me you look smoking hot. And he said you look hot as hell." she told her which made Melanie laugh and start blushing harder. "Omg, your face is so red!" 

"I guess he found out what I said earlier. Oh my gosh...this is ridiculous. I'm blushing up a storm today because of him." she buried her face in embarrassment while the girl laughed. 

Later, Melanie was getting interviewed by a local radio station and was sitting at a table next to Jon's table who was getting interviewed by Radio Row DJ Slab. Jon was telling him the story about how he overslept. 

"...but then Morgan called and woke me up. If it wasn't for her, I think I would have missed Axxess. She's really awesome." DJ Slab and Jon turned their attention to Melanie who was talking to the Radio host. 

"So how does it feel to be here?" The radio interviewer asked her. 

"It's so unreal! My fan base has really grown since the last WrestleMania. I'm so happy." she grinned. "I checked out some of the fans who were doing my entrance, and I gotta say, they all nailed it. It's so cool,"

"I think some people are looking at you." 

She turned to see Jon and DJ Slab looking at her. "What? What did I do?" She started to blush while Jon and DJ Slab laughed. "Oh my gosh. Dean always does this. He randomly looks at me and laughs." 

----------

'Behind The Scenes' 

Dean, Roman, Morgan, and Seth sat next to each other for an interview for the WWE Network. 

"Our debut in the WWE, I mean...hands down, it was awesome," Roman said. 

"It was like, we're here. Even If we got hit by a bus that night out of the arena, you could never take that away." Ambrose said as his teammates chuckled. "We made it to the WWE for at least one night." 

"We were there for one job and I think we got it done, pretty well if I say so myself," Seth spoke as the members agreed. 

"There's only one problem...turtlenecks." Roman grinned as Seth laughed.

"I am so glad I didn't have to wear those things," Morgan sighed, shaking her head.

 "I think if we had committed to that, we could have really popularized turtle necks," Dean wondered. 

"We looked good," Seth exclaimed. "Yeah, we look good. We made those turtlenecks work...for two days." 

"Now I wasn't there when they debuted but we all debuted that same day. I was with Kaitlyn and boy did I hate these three so much..." Morgan chuckled with her teammates. "I did everything I could to not believe but after being forced to be a part of The Shield, it would have to be the best thing that has happened to me in my wrestling career." 

"Yeah. WrestleMania 29. All because of Ambrose." 

"I know! He's so persistent. I thought beating you guys up and hitting you with weapons and pushing you off a table, would have worked out, but I guess it didn't." 

"Do you regret it?" 

"Half and half. It showed girl power and that I would never back down from anybody. But then again, we're teammates now and it kind of makes me feel a little bad for decimating you guys."

"Whoa, whoa, decimate? That's a strong word. You didn't decimate us." Roman chuckled. 

"Aye, I gave you a low blow and a kick in heels. I gave Dean like 15 chair shots, and I pushed Seth off a ladder with the help of Ryback. Decimate seems like an all right word." Morgan reminded. 

"All right, if you say so," Seth said. "I think our entrance helped create our identity a little bit. To the first time we came out into the crowd, you could just see the sea of humanity around you, and you could feel the electricity that you've never felt in your life." 

"I feel like it's the crowd's entrance, too. It's like a chance for the people to get up close and be with us." Roman said. "And I think we carry that into the ring with us." 

"The first time I did The Shield's entrance was sick! To walk in the crowd like that, being so close to the fans, it's awesome." Morgan grinned. 

"No matter how tired you are, you're in the middle of thousands of people," Dean added. 

"Now, what is The Shield? That's really hard to answer. You know, you could say it's Seth Rollins, Roman Reigns, Dean Ambrose, and Morgan Lopez. And you can say it's an organization designed to protect from injustice but it's so much more than that." Seth said. 

"You know, I think it's about teamwork," Morgan mentioned. "We always have each other's backs, we are there for each other, we're a family, and we give it our all every single time we step in the arena." 

"I feel like it's to be better than everybody else. And that's what we live by. This is an organization to push the level, you know, to raise the bar." Roman stated. 

"Call it whatever you want, it's for justice, it's for this or for that. But it's the people involved," Dean said. "This is ours for the taking and some stuff needs to be changed and if guys need to get shoved over or kicked out of the spots, we're 100 percent in this together. Screw everybody, and we're taking over this business cause somebody's got to. And uh, together we're so much stronger." 

"That is justice, I think that's WWE Universe justice right there." 

------

'Behind The Scenes Part Two' 

"Seth always is like a master chess player. We may not be looking past point B, cause he's already on point C, D, E, F, G," Dean said. 

"He really is the architect of The Shield," Roman added. 

"You really can't blink when Seth's in the ring," he mentioned. "And sometimes his toe comes over his head and hits you in the face."

"This dude is a ninja. Plain and simple. He's awesome. He's so fearless in the ring and he's very skilled when it comes to high flying." Morgan praised. 

"Yeah. Seth Rollins is pretty much a ninja." Dean stated. 

"I'm cool with that." Seth laughed. "I think Dean Ambrose brings an element of unpredictability to The Shield. He's got that element of chaos at all times. How are you gonna game plan for a dude who's willing to claw your eyes out, you just...you just can't game plan that." 

"He's nuts but in a good way. He's like the Joker because he seriously reminds me of him." Morgan chuckled. 

"You know he's a cornerstone of The Shield. If there's no Dean Ambrose, there's no Shield." Roman said. 

"Morgan..." Seth grinned and nudged her.

"Oh boy." She laughed.

"The Outspoken Diva," Dean called out. 

"Chyna's mini me," Roman added with a smile. 

"You guys are embarrassing me." She replied. 

"She's edgy," Seth praised. 

"But she'll have to be one of the most courageous and passionate divas on this roster," Roman declared.

"She never backs down from anybody, no matter what size," Ambrose spoke. 

"She can bleed and still go through a match. She's that determined. She likes proving herself." Rollins went on. "She's also making intergender matches more popular like it was back in the day." 

"She brings a lot of entertainment into the group. You never know what she'll do to entertain you. It makes The Shield more fun to watch." 

"If WWE needs someone to get hit with a finisher or hit on the table, she is the first one to volunteer." He raised his hand. "She says 'I'll do it! Lemme do it.'" 

The four of them chuckle at the thought.

"Morgan also has two sides to her." Roman brought up.

"Two? What do you mean two?" Morgan asked.

"Don't act like you don't know. There's Morgan and then there's Harley Quinn. Morgan and Harley Mode," Dean grinned. 

"I'm not that crazy." She declared. 

"Oh really? You turn into another Dean Ambrose when Harley comes out." Seth reminded. 

"Okay, that's kind of true." 

"Roman Reigns," Seth announced. "Brains, aside from the jawline and dashing leading man good looks and all that, uh he brings a lot of power. He's our clean up hitter." 

"But I think for all of us, there isn't a lose a guy, add a guy, lose a female, add a female, this is The Shield. That's how this situation works." Roman said. 

"We're really good and we're a team," Dean said.

"We're united and it's gonna stay that way," Morgan nodded in approval. 

"We were never like, we wanna be those guys. We wanna do what they did. We're like, we're gonna break new ground, we're gonna do our thing. But if I have to compare ourselves to anybody it may be the four horsemen. I hope that's a fair comparison." Seth said with confidence. 

"We're picking up where they left off," Dean added as he showed four fingers and then his fist. "This is the symbol of excellence. And now this is the symbol of excellence." 

"This group is gonna bust our ass, every single day. We're gonna work hard and we're gonna get better." Roman nodded. 

"There's a lot left to do and we're doing it every single night. We're just going upwards." 

-------

On Saturday, Melanie woke up with a huge grin on her face. Today was her 1 year anniversary with Jon and she couldn't have been happier. 

"Morning! Time to get up!" Leah grinned and got on Melanie's bed to start jumping on it. 

"Cut it out!" Melanie laughed but got pushed off the bed. "Ow!" 

"Haha. Too bad. Happy anniversary! Wow, one year. I hope you and Jon have more years to come." She giggled and helped her up. 

"Thanks."

"Morning, grape monster." Celeste walked into the room with a bowl of grapes. 

"Aw, thanks!" Melanie happily snatched the bowl of grapes from her hands and ate them with delight. "I can't believe it's been a week since I ate some grapes." 

"Wow." Celeste chuckled. 

"So, you and Jon have plans?" Leah asked. 

"I really don't know yet," Melanie replied but moments later her phone rang. 

"Speaking of the devil." Celeste grinned as she answered the phone.

"Hey, good morning." Melanie greeted him happily on the phone. 

"Morning to you, too. Happy Anniversary." Jon greeted. 

"Happy Anniversary!" She beamed but heard him sigh. "Are you okay?" 

"You are going to kill me..." 

"Why would you think that?" 

"Lanie...I got some bad news." 

She frowned and started walking away to talk privately with him. "What's wrong?" 

"You think everything is okay?" Leah asked as they watched her pace around, listening to what he had to say. 

"I hope so," Celeste replied. 

"I don't like to see her frown, like that. She was just glowing a second ago." 

Melanie got off the phone and walked back over to them, making a loud aggravated sound effect. "For Pete's sake!" She shouted. 

"Whoa! Are you okay?" Celeste asked.

"No. I want my boyfriend." 

"Aren't you two going to spend your Anniversary together?" Leah asked. 

"Unlikely. We're hardly going to see each other, today. Whenever I'm free, he has to do an interview or meet and greet. And whenever he's free, I am scheduled to do something. It's ridiculous. Brie was right. Being in a relationship in the WWE is hard..." She groaned. "I gotta go. I got a family outing to go to." 

"We're still hanging out later on, right?" Leah asked and got a nod in response from the Outspoken Diva.

"Are you going to be okay?" Celeste asked with a sad smile. 

"Well, I thought I'd have it easy since I'm working with my boyfriend but I guess not. Ugh, I'm cursed...This is the worst day ever..." The Philly Diva said with disappointment. "But, I shouldn't be selfish. I'll have to grin and bear it. Jon and I wanted to be in the WWE and we got our wish. We're living the dream and that's all that matters, right now. Things will be okay." 

Forced to Believe Chapter 55- Togetherness

Chapter Summary: Jon finds a way to spend his 1 year anniversary with Melanie. Rosa and Morgan's moms get involved in their storyline to bring more drama.

Words: 8,000+

-----

Melanie walked around the hallway until she reached Mimi's door. She knocked on it a couple of times and decided to open it with her key. Once she walked in, she yelped while Mimi screamed in surprise.

"For crying out loud! I wish you could have given me a warning!" Melanie quickly closed the door. "I did not want to see you naked like that! I'm scarred for life!" 

"Sorry!" Mimi exclaimed as she quickly got ready. She opened the door in her underwear as she threw out a random guy in his boxers. "Here's your clothes!" She threw them at him as he scrambled away. 

"Are you kidding me?" 

"What? I needed some. There are some good looking guys in New Orleans." 

"At least it's not one of my coworkers..." 

"Hey, there are some hot guys on the roster. Like Colby and Joe but they already have their partners. I'd kill to be in your shoes, right now. Being on a team with hot guys like them, wow." 

"Enough with the fantasies, you're creeping me out."

"Hey, shouldn't you be in bed with Jonny instead of listening to me talk about guys?" Mimi let her in and Melanie closed the door. 

"I wish..." The Philly Diva mumbled. 

"What's wrong?" 

"We're not going to be able to see each other. Our schedule isn't looking so good. Whenever I'm free, he isn't. And when he's free, I'm not." 

"Aw...bring it in." Mimi put her arms out. 

"Not until you take a shower. You smell like sex. This place is a mess!" she sat down on the couch. 

"You may not want to sit there; we did it there." 

"Mimi!" Melanie shouted, looking at her in disbelief. Mimi laughed as she quickly got up from the couch. "This is ridiculous!" 

Later that morning, Melanie and her family ate breakfast as they talked about WrestleMania. 

"I cannot believe this is going to be your second WrestleMania! Are you nervous?" Jane asked.

"Not at the moment but I will be freaking out tomorrow and when my match is about to start," Melanie replied. 

"You'll do great. You always do. Got an idea of what your Morgan Moment will be?" Aria asked. 

"Yes. Two Morgan Moments. Or three. I don't want my boys to steal the show, sometimes the divas gotta do something that will keep the fans talking about it for a week or so." Melanie grinned. 

"I cannot wait! And I can't for her to come too. I hope her flight comes on time." Mimi said.

"Yeah, hope things are fine with her,"  

"Melanie, isn't today your Anniversary?" Diego asked. 

"Oh, that's right! Oh Melly, I am so happy for you and Jon!" Jane squealed. "I love that you two work onscreen as Dean and Morgan. Wow, one year! I hope for more and I hope for lots of grandchildren in the future!" 

"Mom!" Melanie exclaimed.

"I think you're getting too ahead of the game." Mimi mumbled.

"You don't seem so happy. It's your anniversary! One year!" Jane grinned.

"Yeah..." Melanie fake smiled.

"You seem down, what's wrong?" Diego asked with concern. 

"Nothing." 

"Not convinced..." Aria pointed out and took a sip of her alcoholic drink. 

"Aria it is too early to be drinking, right now!" Jane shouted. 

"Bite me..." Aria retorted and took a loud sip just to aggravate her. 

"This is why I do not like bringing you along to Melanie's wrestling shows because you got to embarrass me." 

"Embarrass you? Ha! You are the embarrassment. How do you think I feel? And Melanie decides if I can stay or go. Not you-" 

"Enough! For fuck's sake!" Melanie snapped as everyone looked at her in shock. "I'm dealing with enough, right now. Stop the arguing. Can't you two just stop for a few minutes?"

"Melanie Nichole Laurer Rivera, what has gotten into you?" Jane asked with a frown. 

"Nothing. I'm sorry. Let's just talk about something else."

"No, what is going on? You look really upset."

The Outspoken Diva sighed. "Jon and I are not going to be able to see each other today." 

"What!? But it's your anniversary!"

"I know but orders are orders. It's okay, I just need to adjust to this." 

"Where is he?"

"He's doing interviews." 

"When are you two going to see each other?" 

"When I'm free, he's not, and when I'm not free, he is. We'll see each other on WrestleMania day. We can't see each other during the Hall of Fame because Creative doesn't want us together like that. They want us to 'sell' the Morgan and Dean conflict, which I think is a load of bull!" 

"I cannot believe this..." 

"Nikki gets to be with John, Nattie gets to be with TJ, Trinity is with Jon Uso, and Brie is with Bryan. What is up with me and Jon? All because of some storyline? It sucks but I'm okay. I just need to calm down and grin and bear it. I can't keep whining about it. This is our job. We gotta work, and we need to respect our bosses' wishes." 

---------

Melanie arrived at the Hall of Fame ceremony with her family and Leah. She had her hair curled and in a ponytail to the side as it rested on her shoulder. And she wore a purple dress just for her dad. 

"This is sick!" Leah exclaimed. "Is that a red carpet? I feel so VIP." 

"Melanie." A thick accent called out. She turned around to see Stu. 

"Hey!" Melanie embraced him. "Guys, you remember Stu, right? Wade Barrett on TV?" 

"How could I not?" Mimi grinned.

"He has a girlfriend." Melanie reminded.

"Darn it..." Mimi mumbled. 

"Ah, Stu, so nice to see you, again." Diego shook his hand. 

"Likewise," Stu replied

"So, are you gonna be delivering some bad news tonight?" Melanie asked. 

"Well, it is a nice night, and it would be a bummer if someone delivered bad news. So I'll be on my best behavior tonight." he grinned. 

"I find that hard to believe." She laughed with him. 

She turned and saw Jon in his suit. She had butterflies in her stomach since she felt like it had been ages since she'd seen him. She started to make her way over to him but got stopped. 

"Melanie." A stern voice called out and grabbed her hand. "Not right now." 

Melanie sighed and turned to Stephanie McMahon. "But I was just­-" 

"I know how much you want to see him but you two are not supposed to be seen together, remember?"

"Fine." She gave up.

Renee Young stood with Morgan and her family for an interview.

"I am here with Morgan Lopez and her family," Renee announced with a smile. "How are you all enjoying WrestleMania week?" 

"It's very amazing. The WWE is such a wonderful company and is very lucky to have my daughter working for them. She will not disappoint." Diego replied and kissed Morgan's cheek as she chuckled. 

"I think this is amazing. Being here and up close with all the divas and superstars and meeting them, very awesome." Aria replied. 

"So Jane, what do you think of Rosa and all she's done to your daughter?" Renee asked. 

"She needs a spanking!" Jane replied as everyone laughed. "I am disgusted with what Rosa has done to her. But it's okay because my daughter is going to kick her butt and I can't wait to see her in action." 

"Really? She's gonna kick my butt?" Rosa stepped up to Melanie's family with her mother. 

"Yes, because you are a disrespectful young lady," Jane replied with a frown. 

"Excuse me? I will not let you talk about my daughter that way. Your daughter is out of control. She's crazy." Rosa's mother pointed out. 

"Thank you." Morgan grinned. "I get it from Dean." 

"You and that eccentric man need to back away from my daughter." 

"Um, your daughter came on to my man and that's how our relationship got ruined. Dean and I may not be together anymore, but we're still a team for The Shield. Everything was great until Rosa got involved and made him cheat on me. All thanks to this, arrogant, little..." The Philly Diva exhaled. "I cannot wait to get in the ring..." 

All of a sudden, Rosa's mother slapped her in the face as everyone but Rosa looked on in shock.

"How dare you try and break my daughter's nose!? You crazed little girl! My daughter did not deserve everything you've done! Especially getting her head put in a dirty toilet!" 

Morgan held her cheek and started to smirk. "Is that it? Is that the best you got? You can do better than that." 

Rosa's mom was about to slap her again but Jane blocked it and managed to slap Rosa in the face. 

"Ow!" Rosa yelled and held her cheek. 

"How dare you? How dare the both of you! My daughter is way better than yours and she will prove that at WrestleMania." Jane snapped. 

"First of all, do not put your hands on my daughter again." Rosa's mother said with a stern voice. 

"I can say the same to you, missy." 

"This is getting intense," Renee said as Diego nodded. 

"Your daughter does not deserve a title shot at WrestleMania. It should be Morgan's." Jane added.

"Too bad. Your daughter is going to lose at WrestleMania and my daughter will be the next Diva's champion." 

Suddenly Jane slapped Rosa's mother across the face as everyone gasped and Morgan started laughing.

"Mama!" Rosa shouted in shock. "You're not gonna let her get away with that are you?" 

"No way." her mom replied and slapped Jane back. 

Jane grabbed Rosa's mom and tried to bring her down as the two started fighting, causing a commotion. 

"Whoa, whoa." Dolph Ziggler got into the situation and tried to break it up with Morgan and Rosa. "Ladies, calm down." 

"Get your filthy hands off me, woman! I don't know where your hands have been! You and your daughter are a disgrace!" Jane yelled. 

"Mom, mom, calm down," Morgan exclaimed as they got separated. 

"Get off of me, I'm not done with her, yet!" Rosa's mother shouted. 

"It's okay mama, I'll settle this at WrestleMania," Rosa reassured and gave Morgan and her family a scowl. Getting into Morgan's face, she smirked. "You know it's a pity...that you can't win against me at WrestleMania. I really hope you and Chyna have a wonderful life when you go to Japan to see her."

Morgan exhaled while watching Rosa and her mom walk away. "Just one...more...day..." the Outspoken Diva murmured.

"Is this the last of the mother wars?" Renee asked. 

"No, it is just the beginning," Jane replied. "I'm going to teach that woman a lesson about respect. How dare she try and throw me down? Jane power is back!" 

----------

Melanie went back to the hotel room with Leah and Celeste. Wanting to turn in for the night, Celeste and Leah convince her to hang with the Divas in their hotel room. When they arrived, the Bellas, Renee, Trinity, Ariane, Eva, Nattie, and Victoria (Alicia Fox) were in the room. 

"Why am I here?" Melanie asked, truly wanting to be in her hotel room instead.

"Wow, don't wanna hang with us? Girl bye." Ariane teased. 

"I didn't mean it like that!" 

The divas laughed and Melanie saw Leah and Celeste heading for the door. "Wait, where are you two going?" she asked.

"I gotta see PJ and Leah has to come with me because she wants to meet him. We'll be back." Celeste grinned and left with Leah. After they closed the door, they high five each other. 

"Think that'll work?" Leah asked. 

"I'm sure she'll survive," Celeste says and they head back to the room. 

They see Jon waiting for them at their door. He was in his casual wear with jeans and a T shirt, with a few bags in his hands. 

"I owe you two." He said with appreciation. 

"Darn right, you do!" Leah playfully glared at him. 

"Is she mad at me?" 

"Not at all. She is pretty disappointed but once she comes back to the room, her frown will totally turn upside down." 

"I'm sure she'll forget about the disappointment after tonight." 

"Look at you, being romantic. This is interesting." Celeste playfully punched him on the arm. "Text us when you're done decorating so we can tell the Divas to bring her back to the room. Leah and I will be staying with PJ. Have fun. Just not too much fun. And do not break the bed!" She ordered.

Jon gave her an amused look and headed into their hotel room while Celeste and Leah shut the door.

'To Melanie'

Melanie sighed and sat down on the couch. "So, why am I here?"

"We wanted some girl time after all the hectic scheduling." Nikki smiled. 

"Well, I guess I'll stay. So, what did you think of the Hall of Fame?" 

"Amazing!" Renee beamed. "Each year just gets better and better." 

"You guys looked awesome in your dresses." Melanie praised. 

"Aw, thanks. So did you. I saw that purple dress." Nikki said kindly. 

"Haha. Thanks. Ready for WrestleMania?"

"Oh, you have no idea. It sucks you're not a part of the diva's match though." Brie replied. 

"Eh, it's okay. I've been through a lot and I would rather be wrestling with the guys at the moment,"

"Who are you rooting for?" Eva asked. 

"Uh..." Melanie chuckled. 

"Obviously me. I'm more athletic." Nikki bragged. 

"Um, no, the bride to be is going to win. Brie mode!" Brie exclaimed. 

"No sweetie, Nattie is going to be Diva's champion, again." Nattie grinned while Melanie laughed. "Speaking of bride to be, how are you feeling about the wedding? It's coming up very soon." 

"I am on cloud nine, right now. I'm so happy Bryan and I are finally getting married. I'm so excited." Brie grinned. 

"I'm so happy for you, two. I can't wait for the wedding."

"I should call John, I wanna see him before I go to bed." Nikki took out her phone. 

"Oh boy, don't be inappropriate on the phone," Victoria groaned.

"Knowing her, she's probably going to." Renee giggled.

"She probably wants to do the nasty," Trinity added. 

"Hey, I love being in his arms and him kissing me," Nikki replied while Melanie looked down and frowned. "I'm glad I got to see him today-" 

"Nicole!" Brie nudged her. 

"Ow! What was that for?" Nikki exclaimed but shut up after the divas gave her a look. She mouthed an 'Oh' after they noticed Melanie looking sad. 

"Uh, on a positive note, you want some grapes?" Eva went to the kitchen. 

Melanie's eyes lit up. "Grapes?!" 

'Good save.' Brie thought as she smiled at the redhead. 

Melanie stood up from the couch and headed to the kitchen. 

"Nicole, you gotta stop running your mouth." Brie huffed. 

"I'm sorry, jeesh. I got carried away. Is he almost done, decorating? And who knows when Melly is going to get suspicious about things." Nikki replied. 

"I'm sure if we keep calm, we'll be okay," Trinity said. 

"She is going to be one happy camper tonight," Nattie said happily. 

"Who would have thought Jon would be so romantic?" Ariane smiled. 

"It's so adorable that he's doing this for her," Renee pointed out. 

"I know right? I think it's so cute." Victoria grinned. 

Melanie and Eva head back into the living room. "Wait, where's the grapes?" Nikki asked. 

"Uh, you see what had happened was..." Melanie began as the divas laughed. "Yeah, I kind of ate them all while I was in the kitchen and walking back in here." 

"You should have seen her. She kept popping them in her mouth like it was candy." Eva giggled and mimicked Melanie's eating motions. 

"Haha. I can imagine that." Victoria chuckled. 

"Anyone play Candy Crush?" Brie asked. 

"I do sometimes. I have it on my phone." Melanie said and took out her phone. She saw that the battery was on 13 percent. "Aw man, I need my phone charger. I'll be back." She stood up and went for the door while the divas looked at each other in panic. 

"Melly, don't worry. I got an extra one. You can use my charger." Brie replied in a calm voice. 

The Philly Diva stopped and turned around. "Really? Thanks." She smiled and headed to Brie's room with her. 

Nikki sighed out of relief. "Thank goodness for Brie's calmness."

"I know. That was close." Nattie replied. 

"Any word from Leah, Celeste, or Jon?" Danielle asked.

Nikki checked her phone. "Celeste says that Jon is a slow poke and he's still decorating." 

'To Jon' 

"You are so slow!" Celeste chuckled with Leah. They were in their hotel room, seeing Jon checking himself out in the mirror. 

"Shut up. I'm trying to look good." he replied. 

"You spent ten minutes checking yourself out and making sure you look presentable. Your hair looks fine. So what if it's messy? Melanie loves your messy hair, remember? And I believe wearing jeans, sneakers, a short sleeved black shirt and a leather jacket is okay. She isn't going to care what you wear. She's going to care about ripping your clothes off when she sees you. Now start the decorating."

"Fine. I'm just trying to be romantic. I'm not used to this stuff." 

"I'm sure what you're about to do for her is enough. All that's going to matter to her is that you two are going to see each other. Who cares about dinner and all that jazz? We're not perfect. Work does get in the way but you'll always find some time with each other." Leah replied. 

'To The Divas' 

"So I heard you're going to be playing the guitar for your entrance at WrestleMania," Victoria said to Melanie. 

"Guitar?" Trinity asked. 

"Ooh, when was this?" Ariane asked eagerly. 

"Victoria!" Melanie exclaimed. 

"Sorry, I heard it around backstage. Rumors." Victoria put her hands up in defense. 

"How come you didn't want anyone to know?" Brie asked. 

"Well, the band who plays my theme song is getting back together just to perform my song. So I wanted to make it a little bit more awesome and asked Creative if I could play the guitar." Melanie replied. 

"Can you sing?" Nikki asked. 

"Chyna can sing but I can't, so I just play the guitar,"

"Why do you want to play the guitar?" Nattie asked. 

"To bring out an old gimmick from the indies. I used to wear rockstar like clothes and play the guitar before breaking it. It's been a while since I showed off a rockstar version of myself." Melanie smiled at the memories. 

"Go 'head girl! I can see you headbanging and rocking out." Trinity high fived her.

"Haha. Yeah. I remember I would headbanging with the guys back in the Indies. Loved every second of it. I miss going to concerts in Philly. Sometimes I go with Leah, sometimes with Jon or some friends from the Indies. I remember all the crowd surfing, I would do." Melanie sighed. "I was crazy back then. I miss doing it."

"What made you stop?" Danielle asked. 

"Um." Melanie put her hair in a messy bun. "I guess it's because I kept moving forward in my wrestling career and didn't have the time, anymore. Ever since I went to FCW, I really haven't had the time to go back to that rockstar stage. They kind of made me change my gimmick,"

"You learn something new every day." Nattie grinned. 

"Yeah, but I'm not a triple threat. I can't sing but I can dance and play the guitar. It's been a while since I played the guitar. So I hope I'm not rusty."

"I'm sure you'll rock it out," Eva said. 

"Thanks." Melanie smiled and yawned. 

She started to play on her phone while the divas started talking about WrestleMania. 

"Who do you think is going to win? Undertaker or Brock?" Eva asked. 

"Obviously Undertaker. Why wouldn't he?" Ariane wondered. 

Melanie yawned again and it caught the attention of the divas. Five minutes later, she glanced up and saw all the divas looking at her. 

"What? What did I do?" she asked. 

"Are you sleepy?" Nikki asked. 

"I just wanted to lay down on my bed." 

"You can lay down on mine." 

"Yeah, but I really want mine. I like my bed." she stood up. "I'll see you guys tomorrow." 

"Melanie, wait, come on, just stay a little while longer. We still wanna chat with you." Ariane spoke up. 

She sighed and sat back down. "All right, fine." She replied. Moments later, she looked at them all. "Why do I feel like you guys are watching me like a hawk?" 

"Nothing girl. We're just chillin'." 

"You sure? Did I do something wrong?" 

"No." 

"Then why do you guys keep stopping me when I want to leave? You guys are acting weird. I'm going back in my room, I gotta get up early." 

"We can't let you do that," Victoria said while Melanie stood back up. 

"Huh? And why not?" The Outspoken Diva questioned, raising a brow. 

"Uh...um...there's rats in there. Celeste didn't want to worry you." Nattie blurted out. 

Nikki and Renee glanced at each other before looking at Nattie in disapproval.

'Rats? Are you friggin' kidding me?' Nikki thought with annoyance as she shot Nattie an annoyed look. 

'What?' Nattie mouthed to Nikki. 

"Rats? I'm pretty sure this hotel is clean." Melanie chuckled. 

"Okay, fine. I'll tell you the truth..." Trinity sighed. "Celeste and her man are doing the nasty." 

"Yeah, that's right, girl. They're getting it in and they didn't want anyone interrupting their alone time." Ariane added. 

"But PJ has his own room. Celeste would have gone to his room." Melanie countered. "Look. Whatever is in my room, I'll be able to handle it. I'm sure if there are rats, I'll survive." She headed for the door but the Bellas blocked it. 

"Melanie. We're not letting you leave yet." Brie demanded. 

"Haha, very funny. Now move out the way, please." 

"Sorry, Melly," Nikki said, shaking her head with Brie. 

"Okay. Fine. Have it your way." She sat back down and the Bellas walked away from the door. 

"Thank you. Now instead of talking, let's watch a movie." Ariane suggested. 

After they got situated, they started to watch a funny movie but Melanie blocked out the movie and started to ponder. 

'Why don't they want me to leave? Did something bad happen? Are they hiding something from me? Did I miss something? Is the room okay?' Melanie thought as she eyeballed the door. 'I really could be in my bed right now. Maybe if I...' 

Melanie jumped off the couch and sprinted towards the door but got tackled by April out of nowhere. 

"Holy crap, April! That was good instinct!" Brie praised. 

Renee laughed. "Always count on April!" 

"Are you kidding me!?" Melanie shouted. "The hell did you come from!?" 

April giggled. "I have my ways. Sorry, Melly, you can't go anywhere." 

"Good save, April." Trinity complimented while April sat on Melanie's back. 

"This is ridiculous!" Melanie yelled. April got off her and the divas pulled on her legs to drag her back to the living room. She started to scratch and claw on the carpet. "Get off of me! This is assault! Assault!" 

"We can't let you leave, yet!" Ariane shouted. 

"Why not!?" The Philly Diva cried. 

All of them were acting so weird. Just let a woman go back to her hotel room to chill and go to bed. 

"That's for us to know and for you to find out!" Nattie replied. 

Melanie tried kicking her legs to try to get them off and it started to work. 

"We tried to be nice. We need to tie her up so she won't escape." April said with a devilish grin. 

"Oh hell no! Don't you dare! APRIL!" The Outspoken Diva yelled. 

---------

Celeste checked the text message Nikki sent her. "Oh boy. Melanie is being stubborn."

Jon chuckled. "I wonder why."

"Nikki just said they're tying Melanie up so she won't escape. She tried to leave a couple of times." 

He began laughing. "That is so like her." 

He headed into the bathroom and shut the door. He checked out the big bathroom. It was clean and so was the tub. Melanie was one of the hardest workers in the WWE and she liked to take risks during her matches. Like getting thrown onto a table or wrestling superstars. Sometimes that can take a toll on her body. He knew she wanted to take a nice, long bubble bath without any worries or interruptions, and this time she'd get her wish. 

He turned on the bath and filled the tub with warm water and vanilla scented bath bubbles. Taking a few candles from his bags he began setting them around the tub and bathroom. After that, he set up a tray with a bowl of grapes and two glasses with a bottle of champagne. Once the tub was nearly full, he stopped the water from running and began lighting the candles. After he was done, he turned the lights off. 

"Sweet." He grinned, being proud of his efforts. 

He headed out of the bathroom and saw Celeste and Leah rushing over to him to see the bathroom. 

"Oh my gosh! That is so awesome!" Leah cheered. 

"Really?" He asked with a smile.

"Totally," Celeste replied and her phone started to ring. She answered it and put it on speaker. "Nikki?" 

"Are you guys done? Melanie is one stubborn chick, tonight." Nikki laughed. 

Meanwhile, Jon replaced the bed sheets with dark red silk sheets and placed rose petals around the bed and floor.

'To The Divas'

"Are you out of your fucking damn minds!?" Melanie screamed as she had her arms and legs tied up with rope.

"Things would have been so much easier if you didn't wanna leave so early," April replied innocently. 

"Are you drunk!?"

Nikki laughed. "No, we're not." 

"I am so confused, right now. Why can't I leave? Why the heck am I tied up like this?" Melanie exclaimed as Nikki got another phone call. 

She opened up the door to reveal Celeste and Leah. As soon as Celeste and Leah look at Melanie, they laugh. 

"Oh screw you!" Melanie snapped. "You are going to pay for this!" 

"Haha. She can come back now." Celeste said. 

"Wait, I need permission to go back to my hotel room?" Melanie got untied and headed out the door. "Who are you, my mom? I don't think so. I do not like being tied up like that." She continued to ramble.

"Don't worry, you'll thank us tomorrow." Nikki winked and shut the door. 

"Come on, let's go." Leah and Celeste grabbed her and took her back to the hotel room. 

"Do you know what I've been through in there? They're nuts! Friggin' nuts!" The Outspoken Diva exclaimed while Celeste and Leah giggled. "It's not funny!" 

"Yes, it is," Leah replied as they stood by the door. "I'm sure everything will be okay once you get back to the room."

"See you tomorrow." Celeste waved. 

"Wait, you guys aren't coming in?" Melanie asked. 

"Have fun~" Leah grinned and walked away with Celeste. 

Melanie watched them with a confused expression and took out her key to open the door. "Okay then...What a crazy night. I need to take a bath or something." she said after walking in.

All of a sudden, she felt strong arms snaking around her waist as she gasped. 

"Funny...I need to take one, too. Mind if I join you?" Jon whispered in her ear. 

She grinned and turned around. "Jon!" She giggled and embraced him. "You're here!" 

He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her waist as she put her arms around his neck. 

"You know I'm always going to find a way to make you feel special on a day like this." He smiled. 

Melanie couldn't stop grinning and pulled him in for a passionate kiss. They couldn't stop thinking about each other all night and to be together now made the whole day worth the work and drama. 

"Come on." He grabbed her hand and led her to the bathroom. 

"Where are you taking me?" She asked, letting him take the lead. As soon as he led her to the bathroom, she gasped and looked around in awe. "You really know how to make me smile. What's all this?" 

"I thought we could both use a nice, relaxing, bath." 

"This is amazing!"

"Just like you. You're the best, you know that?"

"So are you!"

"I'm sorry we couldn't spend the whole day, together." 

"It's okay. What matters now is that I'm with you. Even for the night, I'm still happy I got to see you." 

She ran a hand through his messy hair before pulling him in for another kiss. 

In the morning, Melanie woke up but frowned once she didn't feel any warmth. 

'I guess it was a dream...' she sadly thought. 

But then she heard a soft groan and felt a strong arm wrap around her waist, pulling her back into a hard chest. 

"You okay?" Jon rasped in a sleepy tone.

She smiled and turned around to face him. "Thought I was dreaming." 

"Why dream when you can have the real thing?" he asked as she smiled.

After they got dressed and ready for WrestleMania Day, Melanie was in the kitchen checking out her Twitter before Colby began knocking on the door.

"Lovebirds! Hurry up! We got an interview to go to!" Colby shouted.

Melanie chuckled and opened the door to reveal Joe and Colby. 

"What's up, guys?" She gave them hugs, walking out of the room with Jon.

"I feel content. Ready for Mania?" he grinned.

"You bet. I'll probably get nervous as the time comes but I just can't wait for our match. We're gonna kick some ass." 

-----------

'WWE Network Interview' 

"Last year's WrestleMania, our first WrestleMania, how many times as a kid, have you dreamed of being in WrestleMania?" Dean asked. 

"That's all I wanted to do," Seth said. "To say we were the underdogs in that match was quite the understatement." 

"It was our first WrestleMania and you only get one chance. It could be your last WrestleMania."

"To capture a huge win like that, in front of so many people..." Roman spoke up. 

"It's friggin' awesome." Morgan grinned. "It's what we work for." 

"Last year we were like the 1980 US Olympic hockey team, a bunch of nobodies. Going in, sticking together, teamwork, trying to win the gold, and that's what we did." Dean added. "But this year, jeez, we're like the Yankees, Lakers, we're The Shield." 

"We got ambushed, that's something that doesn't happen to The Shield very often," Seth said. "Kane had some tricks up his sleeve, and we paid the price for not being any wiser. But at the end of the day, he didn't get the job done. Cause we're still sitting here, and we're talking about it. And WrestleMania's coming up and we're still walking so...Rosa and those boys are in trouble." 

"I'm a fan of the New Age Outlaws. Morgan knows them well since her cousin was with them, and we both liked them as a kid. But it's gonna be great to set them out." 

"I don't know how many times I gotta say this, but you made a big mistake ambushing us and you're gonna get it. I'll let my actions speak for me. I just can't wait to see them beneath our feet." Morgan mentioned. 

"We came in here, with one goal in mind, knock down doors, kick everybody out of the way. And run the show." Seth announced. 

"Rosa. Pack your stuff, you got to go. You're done." 

"They want to stand in our way? I don't care who they are, I don't care what kind of legacy they got. Just like Morgan said, they gotta go. Kane, Rosa, New Age Outlaws..." 

"You're done," Roman said as Morgan nodded in agreement. "They just made the biggest mistake. You can't break us. We'll bend but we're never break." 

'Preshow' 

The Shield and Morgan were backstage. Morgan had on jeans and a Shield shirt with her hair in a ponytail. 

"I don't even care anymore, what's happened up to this point. I don't care anymore, what brought us here. Because all I care about is that Kane, Rosa, and the New Age Outlaws bring their absolute best, tonight, at WrestleMania. We want you guys to bring everything you have. So you can feel pain, knowing that your best isn't good enough when you're up against The Shield." Dean said and showed his fist. "When you're up against this. The new symbol of excellence." 

Morgan chewed her mint gum and blew a bubble before popping it. "Do you see this? Do you see this fist?" She put out her fist. "This is the fist that's going to break your faces. I know each and every one of you well. I know your weaknesses, your strengths, and what it'll take to bring you down. Our game plan tonight is to make a statement, and that's what we're gonna do."

"Morgan and I have been planning our game plan carefully for tonight," Seth said as she nodded. "New Age Outlaws, six time WWE Tag Team Champions. And Kane, doesn't matter what title you have, Mister Director of Operations. We see the demon in your eyes. And we all know, what the 4 of you are capable of, we understand your history at WrestleMania. But after tonight, when the old dies out, and the new rises up, we're gonna make you, a part of our history." 

"That's right, history. You're history because we're the future." Roman growled and put out his fist. "Take a good look at that." The Shield put their fists together. "Believe in The Shield." 

After their interview, Melanie headed to the diva's locker room all dressed and ready for the show.

"Damn girl, you are ready to rock. Can't wait to see you play." Ariane smiled while Melanie thanked her.

"It's starting!" Eva grinned as the preshow ended. 

The butterflies in Melanie's stomach started to get worse as she popped another grape in her mouth. 

"Nervous?" Milena smiled at her. "I am too. I'm shaking. See?" She put out her hand and they saw it shaking. 

The Philly Diva grabbed it as they both tried to calm each other down.

"But don't worry. We are going to have one heck of a match." Milena added.

"Totally. I just don't know why I am so nervous. I wasn't like this last year." The Outspoken Diva mentioned.

"This WrestleMania has more meaning for you. More to Chyna and your family. I'm nervous just like you, Melly. But this is our time to shine and show the crowd that we're here for a reason." 

Melanie nodded as they heard the loud crowd cheering. 

"I am so excited!" Eva cheered as she hugged some of the divas. 

"It's showtime girls." Milena winked and walked out of the Diva's locker room. 

Melanie went to put the final touches on her makeup and turned to see April handing her the guitar.

"You're going to do great. Don't be nervous." April encouraged. 

Melanie grabbed her guitar and looked at it. She exhaled slowly and nodded at her. "Thank you. Okay, I think I'm ready."

Later backstage, Melanie was pacing around with her nerves getting to her.

"Man, you're freaking out." Randy chuckled as he watched her. 

"That bad, huh?" she asked with a nervous smile.

"I never seen you so nervous. Relax. Everything will be fine." He put his hands on her shoulders. 

"Easy for you to say."

"I remember my second WrestleMania. WrestleMania 21. Me and The Undertaker."

"I remember that. Were you nervous?" 

"With a Pay Per View like WrestleMania, yeah, I was nervous. But Mel, you're going to do great out there. I never see you have a bad match. You put so much effort into your wrestling that it makes me admire your passion for wrestling. I knew you were going to do great in the WWE ever since your debut match. The butterflies will go away as soon as you're on that stage. All eyes are on you. Show them how great of a wrestler you are." 

She nodded and embraced him. "Thanks for looking out for me." 

"Of course. Good luck tonight." 

"You do the same." She grinned and walked away. 

After walking around, eating grapes, and stretching, her nervousness started to kick in again. She spotted Jon doing pushups and he stood up once he noticed her.

"Hey, you okay?" he asked.

"Y-­yeah, I'm fine." She replied, despite the nervousness in her voice. 

"You're nervous, aren't you?" 

"I don't understand." She paced around. "I'm still nervous after all this time." 

"Mel." 

"I can't relax." 

"Mel." 

"Why am I nervous? Why am I nervous?" 

"Lanie..." 

"This cannot be happening; this shouldn't not be happening." 

"Lanie." 

"I can't do this. I can't do this!" She exclaimed but he hugged her from behind and started to softly sing in her ear, calming her down instantly. 

"You okay, now?" he asked with a smile.

"Surprisingly. Much better. Thank you," she replied, officially feeling at ease.

"Good. I gotta go meet up with Colby and Joe. You'll be fine out there. All right?" He kissed her cheek and picked up his mask. 

"Okay." She smiled as he walked away. 

Melanie headed to the gorilla and checked out Daniel Bryan's match against Triple H on the TV. 

She tweets, 'Good luck to Daniel Bryan! I hope he kicks Triple H's ass. #YesMovement' 

A stagehand gave Melanie her guitar after making sure everything was fine with it and helped her prepare for her entrance. 

"There she is." Monty (Billy Gunn) said as he walked over to her with Brian (Road Dogg). 

"Ready to kick our butts?" Brian chuckled. 

"Haha. It's going to be fun wrestling with you guys," she replied. 

--------

'Oh you didn't know? You better call somebody' 

Road Dogg and Billy Gunn walked out on the stage while Road Dogg had a mic in his hand. 

"You damn right! You see the Outlaws are riding into the dirty dirty. Representing The Authority at WrestleMania 30." Road Dogg said as the crowd booed. 

Morgan tweets, 'Wonder how much crap WWERoadDogg and RealBillyGunn will be talking once they get their asses whooped.' 

"The Hounds of Justice are about to learn a lesson in humility-" 

'Sierra'

'Hotel'

'India' 

'Echo'

'Lima'

'Delta'

'Shield'

The crowd cheered loudly as The Shield's theme came on. 

"So much for being humble," JBL said.

"The following is an intergender tag team contest scheduled for one fall. Introducing first, at a combined weight of 707 pounds, the team of, the United States champion, Dean Ambrose, along with Seth Rollins and Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

"The Shield getting set for this intergender match, here tonight. The New Age Outlaws not happy with being interrupted." Cole looked on. 

"I just can't wait for the divas! Rosa and Morgan are gonna tear each other apart!" King said with excitement. 

"When those two get in the ring with each other, it's going to be ugly," JBL anticipated. 

Kane's theme came on and he walked out to meet up with the New Age Outlaws. 

"And their opponents, at a combined weight of 824 pounds, the team of Kane and The New Age Outlaws." Lilian announced. 

With Melanie by the gorilla, she watched their entrance on the screen while Milena stood next to her. 

Milena smiled and gave her a big hug. "See you out there!"

"Sounds like a plan." She waved as Milena walked through the curtains. 

Rosa's theme came on and revealed her big entrance. Her mom was at ringside watching with a huge smile on her face. Rosa walked out, dancing with a huge dance crew and a band playing the instruments for the song.

"Introducing their tag team partner, Rosa Mendes!" Lilian announced. 

"Wow! Look at Rosa! She's looking beautiful, tonight!" JBL said, enjoying the look as she stood in front of the dancers and danced with them. 

"I just hope she doesn't hurt herself, the way her hips are swinging," King said as Rosa started dancing with two shirtless guys, with jeans and short black hair, showing off their abs, and good looks. 

Morgan tweets 'I should have known she'd have an entrance like that. Goodness...' 

Rosa gets escorted down the ring by the two guys. She stood on the apron and did her signature hair flip before getting in the ring. She started dancing some more as the crowd gave her mixed reactions. 

Melanie chuckled at Milena's character acting arrogant. She exhaled and looked at the crowd with amazement. In a few moments, she'll be out there, and all eyes will be on her. 

"Great feeling, isn't it?" A warm voice asked behind her. "Being able to perform at WrestleMania. Heh heh, it's nice to see you spread your wings, when I'm not there in person to see you shine. I'm so proud of you." 

She swiftly turned around to see Chyna with her arms crossed, smiling at her. 

"Chyna!" She embraced her. "Oh my gosh, you're here! I thought you weren't going to make it when your flight was acting up." 

"Of course, I wouldn't miss this." She hugged her back.

In the ring, Rosa grabbed a mic. "Before I personally embarrass Morgan in front of all you ignorant masses. I just want to remind you of who I am. I am the hottest diva on the roster and one of the strongest divas in WWE History. No one can touch me! I am clearly better than Morgan, and even Chyna! None of these divas can step up to me, and I'm going to prove that later on tonight when I become the new Diva's Champion!" 

'Don't Treat Me Like a Woman' 

The crowd exploded and stood up as soon as they heard Chyna's theme. 

"No way," Cole exclaimed as Rosa turned her head to the stage. 

"What in the world?" JBL looked on. 

The crowd started to cheer loudly when Chyna and Jane walked out. The Shield members grinned to themselves as their plan was starting to come in motion.

"Oh my gosh! It's Chyna!" King screamed in a high voice. 

"The rumors were true! She's here!" Cole shouted as Chyna stood at the ramp with her pyro gun with Jane. 

"And Jane's back! Jane power!" King cheered while Chyna shot the gun twice.

Rosa's eyes widened as Seth began to laugh at her. "Why so quiet?" He called out. 

"No, no, no! Get them out of this building!" Rosa shouted. "This cannot be happening!" 

The New Age Outlaws looked on, stunned, as they saw their former teammate on the stage. 

"And the Outlaws look like they've seen a ghost," Cole pointed out. 

"I don't blame them," JBL added.

"Chyna. THE Chyna is back in the WWE for the night. This is awesome!" King happily said. 

Celeste tweets, 'Haha. The look on Rosa's face is priceless. That's a #WrestleManiaMoment right there. And again, holy crap! #ChynasBack!' 

Chyna put her hands on her hips and gave the crowd a smile. 

"The Ninth Wonder of the World is back. This is amazing. Rosa is losing it, folks." Cole chuckled as the camera showed her pacing around, looking worried with the Outlaws.

With Melanie, she stood with her guitar, watching the band of her theme song, Egypt Central, preparing to walk out.

"Melanie, it's nice to see you again." John Falls, who was the lead singer of Egypt Central, said while walking up to her with the other band members. 

"Hey!" She embraced him and the other members. She met them after their concert years ago while they were on tour. "Thank you guys so much for getting back together for one night to perform my theme. I appreciate it." 

"No problem. Ready to rock?" he asked. 

"You bet! And I hope my attire shows it." she chuckled as she looked at her outfit. 

She had on her black fingerless gloves, a black wristband on her left wrist, her hoodie, black pants with a chain on the side, black combat boots, and her purple bandana on her head for her dad. She also had dark eye makeup and a black electric guitar. 

A photographer took a photo of Melanie with the band as they posed. She did the rock on sign on her hands with the band and the photographer posted it on Instagram with the caption, 'Morgan is ready to rock with Egypt Central as she prepares to take on WWERosaMendes, Kane and the New Age Outlaws' 

The stage had all the band's instruments set up and they walked out for their song. The guitarists started playing the first beats of the song. 

'I've had enough I'm taking you down'

"New Orleans!" John yelled as the crowd cheered in response. "Let's turn this up!" 

Morgan got on the stage and started playing her guitar with the band members. She began jumping to the beat as the crowd cheered louder. As soon as John started singing the first verse, he went back to back with her as she continued to play. 

"Do you see this!? Morgan's playing the guitar! This is awesome!" King cheered as she started headbanging with the band. 

"Of all the things, this has got to be one of the most interesting things, I've seen. What the-what are you doing Cole? Stop that! Sit down!" JBL scolded while Cole started headbanging and dancing around. 

"What in the world, Cole?" King laughed.

"Come on, join me, this is awesome! Go, Morgan!" Cole cheered.

"You two need help..." JBL said, watching King and Cole dancing to the song.

Nikki tweets, 'WWEMorgan101 can be so secretive about her talents. Watching her play that guitar makes me want to play it too,'

Celeste tweets, 'WWEMorgan101 is in the house! I'm getting excited to see my cute little #GrapeMonsterHound in action. Hit Rosa for me!' 

Before the second verse, Morgan took the guitar off and slammed it on the floor, breaking it. Rosa crossed her arms and gave her a dirty look as she did not look impressed. The Shield on the other hand was while The New Age Outlaws still couldn't believe Chyna was in the building. Morgan met up with Jane and Chyna and hugged them. Chyna stood in front of the Outspoken Diva before they turned their heads to the ring. 

"You ready?" Chyna smiled, looking back at her.

"With you by my side, I feel like I can do anything," she replied.

"This is giving me goosebumps! Chyna and Morgan are here at WrestleMania together. Rosa better think of a gameplan fast." King looked on. 

Morgan took her hoodie off, revealing her shredded black shirt. The shreds were on her back, and on the front was The Shield symbol. The shirt stopped just before her belly button, showing off her naval piercing. As John sang the second verse, she held hands with Chyna and Jane while they began to walk her down the ring. They raised their arms up in the air as the crowd cheered. 

Chyna and Jane kiss Morgan on the cheek before setting her off by twirling her around and letting her go. Chyna smiled softly, watching Morgan's back as she walked down to the ring with her head up high. 

"Morgan is determined tonight," Cole said as she did her taunt while colorful pyros appeared behind her. 

She started tagging hands before stopping at the end of the ramp. She looked around with a grin as the crowd continued to cheer. She started tagging more hands around ringside and spotted Mimi and Leah. She gave them a high five and gave her Aunt Aria and Dad a kiss on the cheek before running into the ring. 

Jumping on the turnbuckle to do her taunt, she yelled, "Let's go!"

She did The Shield pose as the song ended and pointed to the band, blowing them a kiss. 

"Give it up for Morgan!" John yelled as the crowd cheered loudly in response. 

The Outspoken Diva jumped off the turnbuckle and turned her attention to Rosa. Chyna and Jane got in their front row seats in the crowd with Leah and the others while Rosa's mother was at ringside, cheering Rosa on. 

"You think you're so tough, huh? Little corny rockstar!" Rosa snapped and stepped up to the Philly Diva as they got in each other's faces. 

"Uh oh!" JBL exclaimed as the guys tried to separate them with the crowd getting excited.

Ronda Rousey tweets, 'Can't wait to see WWEMorgan101 kick some ass tonight. #KOThatChick' 

Brie tweets, 'You've come a long way WWEMorgan101. Good luck!' 

Summer Rae tweets, 'The way WWEMorgan101 always connects with the crowd amazes me. Love you! Good luck!' 

Naomi tweets, 'You go girl! Represent the Total Divas! WWEMorgan101' 

Rosa started to mock Morgan while she glared at her. All of a sudden, Rosa slapped her in the face as the Outspoken Diva stood on one knee and leaned on the ropes, holding her cheek. Chyna looked unamused and briefly glared at Rosa for her actions before smirking, knowing that Morgan would handle it.

"Chyna seems to have a good feeling about tonight," Cole looked on. 

"Morgan, you all right?" Seth asked as he helped Morgan up.

The teams stood on the apron, leaving Dean and Kane to start off the match. 

"I'm fine, but I'll be great once I get my hands on her." She replied

"You will, don't worry. Remember our plan." He said and she nodded in response. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 56- Public Displays of Affection

Chapter Summary: The Shield take on Rosa, The NAO and Kane at Wrestlemania 30. Morgan makes up her mind about Ambrose

Words: 9,000+

--------

Kane and Dean start the match while Morgan grips the ropes tightly, still annoyed at the slap she got from Rosa. 

'In due time...' She thought as she looked around at the thousands of people in attendance. 

She still couldn't believe she was here at WrestleMania 30. Kane and Dean exchange words before they go at it. Kane throws him right into the corner and starts hitting him with punches until the ref breaks it up. Ambrose starts to fight back but gets hit with an uppercut by Kane. He stumbles into Kane's corner as Kane starts to distract the ref. Rosa takes the opportunity to hit Ambrose with a cheap shot as the crowd boos. 

"And a cheap shot by Rosa." Cole looked on. 

"Never take your eyes off that Hell Cat," King declared. "She's a beauty but boy is she deadly." 

"Are you friggin' kidding me!?" Morgan shouted angrily.

Rosa starts giving the fans a show by flipping her hair around, earning whistles from people in the crowd. 

"And Rosa isn't listening to a word, Morgan is saying," Cole said as Morgan made a frustrated growl while Rosa blew her a kiss. 

"As soon as I'm in this ring with you, I'm gonna wipe that stupid smirk off your face!" The Outspoken Diva shouted and stood on the middle rope before Seth and Roman calmed her down. 

Celeste tweets 'A lot of showboating going on by Rosa. But #CanSheBackItUp?' 

Billy gets tagged in and hits Ambrose with an arm drag before putting him in an arm submission. 

"Come on, Ambrose." Seth supported as The Shield looked on intently. 

Billy throws Dean back to his corner and tags in Road Dogg as they start stomping on him. Road Dogg hits Ambrose with a belly to belly suplex and goes for the pin as Dean kicks out at two. 

"Come on, boy. Come on, boy. It's time you learned your lesson." Road Dogg taunted and pushed his face around. 

"Let's go, Dean." Roman cheered on. 

"Go crazy!" Morgan shouted which made Ambrose glance at her. "They don't call you the lunatic fringe for nothing, right?" 

Dean punches Road Dogg away, making him stumble back. Suddenly, Ambrose slaps himself in the face. 

Nikki tweets 'Oooooo that triggered something. #MorganTheTrigger' 

"Hey, that worked. Keep doing what you're doing." Seth praised Morgan. 

"Not good enough! Get whacked out!" she exclaimed as Ambrose started to laugh like a madman and hit himself in the face again. 

"Morgan trying to motivate Ambrose." Cole looked on. 

"You gotta go deeper," Roman said to her. 

"Deeper? This is as deep as I can go. What else do you want me to do?" She asked. 

Seth and Roman gave her a look and she nervously chuckled. 

"You're kidding, right? That's not necessary." She tried to reason as they continued to stare at her. "Why me?" 

"Why not?" Roman countered. 

"You guys are doing this on purpose." She exhaled and turned her attention back to Dean, who was on his knees after getting kicked by Road Dogg. "Hey! Don't just lie there! Where's that erratic and destructive side of Ambrose I fell in love with?!" 

That starts to trigger Ambrose into gaining momentum as he starts fighting back against Road Dogg. Road Dogg kicks him to the ropes but Dean comes back and hits him with a clothesline as the crowd cheers. 

"That's what I'm talkin' about!" Seth shouted. 

"Could this be the opening Ambrose needs, to make a tag?" Cole asked as Dean crawled his way towards his teammates. 

The crowd cheers loudly as soon as the Divas get tagged in. 

"Yes! Divas!" King cheered. 

"Oh, this is gonna be good," JBL said.

"Let's go! Come on!" Rosa shouted as she got in the ring.

"I'll make sure you can never dance, that disgraceful dance again!" Morgan yelled and jumped over the ropes, landing inside the ring.

The Outspoken Diva runs and spears Rosa down as she starts hitting her with hard shots to the face. 

"These two aren't messing around. All the emotion, the attacks, everything these two have done to each other. These two want to destroy each other." Cole said. 

Rosa turns them around and starts hitting Morgan with hard shots to the face until the ref breaks them up. Back on their feet, Rosa kicks Morgan in the stomach and slams her back down before kicking her in the stomach again to make her turn face first on the mat. She locks in a camel clutch submission as the crowd motivates Morgan to get out of it. Morgan gets on her feet and rushes backward into a turnbuckle, making Rosa release the hold. She takes the opportunity to perform the handspring back elbow smash but Rosa dropkicks her back, making her fall back down on the mat.

"Rosa has been studying Morgan, lately." Cole looked on.

She drags Morgan to the bottom turnbuckle in a corner and starts choking her with her boot. 

"Come on Rosa! Get off of her! 1! 2! 3! 4!" The ref shouted and she released the hold at four. 

Morgan manages to get up and tries to fight back but Rosa kicks her in the midsection and drops her with a swinging neckbreaker. She quickly goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two. Rosa bangs on the mat and glares at the ref. 

"Come on!" She complained and started arguing with the ref.

Melanie laid on her back and looked up at the ceiling to rest for a moment. She wanted to make sure to make Milena look good as her character, Rosa Mendes, and it looked like things were going quite well in their match. The fact that they were wrestling here at Mania and in front of her cousin Chyna made her heart soar. She was beyond grateful and couldn't wait to perform the planned spots for the match.

Milena went back up to Melanie and gripped her hair, making her stand up.

"Okay, like we planned. Throw me across the ring by my hair," Melanie murmured to her with her hair in her face.

Roughly gripping her hair, Rosa tosses her across the ring, making Morgan grunt loudly and hold her head.

"I am the freakin' Costa Rican!" Rosa yelled at the crowd and put her arms out as the crowd gave her mixed reactions. 

"Rosa seems very confident tonight," Cole said. 

Brie tweets 'Somebody please #ShutRosaUp' 

"I want you to watch as I make your baby cousin suffer!" Rosa pointed at Chyna while Chyna looked unimpressed and narrowed her eyes at her.

"And Rosa with the trash talking," Cole added. 

She grabs Morgan by the hair again but gets punched in the midsection. Morgan runs to the ropes but Rosa counters with a tilt a whirl backbreaker and goes for the pin. Morgan kicks out at two as Rosa starts to get more frustrated. 

"Come on, Morgan!" Seth cheered. 

All of a sudden, Morgan hits Rosa with the backfire out of nowhere.

"There you go!" Roman clapped.

"Stay on her," Dean advised. 

As the divas get up, they start punching each other back and forth. The crowd cheers 'Yay' for Morgan, and 'Boo' for Rosa until Morgan hits her with a few clotheslines and one leg dropkicks. Rosa manages to throw Morgan to the ropes and tries to go for a clothesline but Morgan slides down on her knees. She gets back up and quickly hits Rosa with a roundhouse kick, and pins her until Rosa's mom grabs her ankles, pulling her out of the ring. 

"And look at Rosa's mother getting involved!" Cole exclaimed. 

"I knew something like this was going to happen," King said as Rosa's mom tried to look innocent while The Shield was not happy. 

"Son of a..." Morgan mumbled but all of a sudden, Jane jumped over the barricade as the crowd got excited. 

"Where is Jane going!?" King asked in a high pitched voice. 

"This has gone far long enough!" Jane shouted and tackled Rosa's mom down as the two of them began rolling around, fighting each other. 

Celeste tweets 'The moms are going at it! Sweet! #MamaWars' 

Rosa gets out the ring and kicks Jane off her mother. Before she can get her hands on her, Morgan and The Shield stand in front of Jane while The Outlaws and Kane stand in front of Rosa's mother. 

"Back it up. Back it up, now." Ambrose threatened while Morgan checked on her mom. 

"You back it up! Check that woman. She isn't supposed to be out here." Road Dogg pointed. 

"And what about her?" Seth pointed to Rosa's mother. 

"Are you okay?" Morgan asked with worry as she helped Jane. 

"Oh hush, I'm fine. But I still want to get my hands on that witch." Jane replied. "I'm staying at ringside to make sure there is no more funny business." 

Morgan nods and gets in the ring to tag in Seth while Rosa tags in Billy. Seth begins to take control by hitting him with one leg dropkicks. He kicks Billy in the midsection and strikes him with three suplexes. Billy crawls over to the middle ropes where The Shield is. While the ref was trying to calm down Rosa's team from protesting about The Shield's offense, Morgan decided to kick Billy in the face, getting a positive reaction from the crowd.

"Hey! Hey! Ref! Did you see that!?" Rosa shouted as she started to argue with the referee. 

Billy begins to fight back before Seth hits him with an enzuigiri. They both crawl to their teammates as Morgan and Road Dogg get tagged in.

"Come on Morgan, you don't want to do this. You're gonna regret this. Just leave the ring." Road Dogg said, amused, but Morgan shook her head. "I warned ya,"

They circle around each other before locking up. Road Dogg clotheslines her and begins doing his little dance as he goes for the elbow. But Morgan moves out the way, making him hit the mat as Chyna smirks in satisfaction. 

"Good..." Chyna said under her breath, nodding in approval.

"Looks like Chyna's been telling Morgan some secrets," King said. 

"Morgan has said that she has been studying The Outlaws for the past few weeks," Cole added.

Road Dogg narrows his eyes at her and turns his attention to Chyna, understanding the situation.

"I see how it is..." He retorted and stood up. 

They lock up again and he tries to go for the DDT but Morgan counters it with a kick in the midsection as Road Dogg starts to look annoyed. 

"And Road Dogg does not look happy," Cole said as The Shield looked on with amusement. 

"It's like she knows what moves he's going to do," JBL said.

Road Dogg starts arguing with the ref, and Rosa takes advantage by attacking Morgan from behind and hitting her with the Gory bomb as the crowd boos. Rosa gets back on the apron and looks at her nails while Road Dogg grins. 

"What did you do?" The ref asked as he looked down at the pained expression on Morgan's face. 

"I wasn't doing anything. I was just minding my business." Rosa replied while Billy Gunn agreed. 

The Shield start trash talking to the Outlaws and Kane while Road Dogg starts taunting the crowd. He turns to Chyna and kicks Morgan in the stomach, making her groan in pain. Not liking the assault, Chyna clenches her fists and gives him a sharp look.

"Are you mad?" He provoked and slid out the ring to where Chyna was sitting. "She's a waste of space in this company! Seeing her reminds me of how terrible you were back in the day." 

"Uh oh," JBL said as Chyna slowly stood up from her seat as the fans looked on with interest.

She punches him in the face and jumps over the barricade to start unloading on him with punches as the crowd goes wild. 

"What is she thinking!? She's assaulting Road Dogg!" JBL shouted.

Celeste tweets 'Whoa! Did not see that coming! #ChynaStillGotIt'

"She's not assaulting him! She's giving him justice!" King exclaimed. "Go Chyna, go!" 

"Chyna wasn't going to stand for the disrespect," Cole said.

'You Still Got It! You Still Got It!' The crowd chants as she ruthlessly attacks Road Dogg. 

Morgan watches her beat him up with a satisfied expression. After all these years, she's still a hard hitter and never backs down to the men in wrestling. It was one of the things Morgan admires about her, and why she looks up to Chyna for wrestling. 

"What is she doing!? She's not a part of the match!" JBL exclaimed. 

"I don't care! Chyna's still got it! Woo hoo!" King shouted excitedly. 

Rosa begins yelling at Chyna from the apron, annoyed at how she interfered in the match. Billy Gunn quickly gets off the apron and grabs Chyna off of Road Dogg. 

"Hey! Hey! What are you doing? What are you doing?" Billy exclaimed and released her as she turned around to face him.

"This is some reunion. These three have so much history together." Cole informed as Chyna and Billy faced off. 

The crowd begins to boo once the ref manages to break everything up. Chyna sits back in her seat with an angry expression on her face while Road Dogg tags in Billy Gunn to take on Rollins.

"I don't think this is the last we'll be seeing of Chyna. The crowd will not be disappointed." King said.

"Can you believe her?" Road Dogg glanced at Chyna while Kane chuckled to himself, remembering the beating he received. 

Meanwhile, in the ring, Seth hits Billy with a snapmare and tags in Morgan as she connects with a shining wizard. 

"Nice takedown by Morgan." Cole complimented as she tagged in Roman. 

Roman begins to take control of Billy before hitting him with a Samoan drop. He tags Morgan back in, and she gets on the top rope.

"Morgan's going sky high." Cole looked on.

She does her taunt, earning more cheers before hitting Billy with a moonsault. 

"Beautiful moonsault by Morgan. I love it when she flies." King praised. 

She tags Seth back in as he starts taking control of Billy. Road Dogg starts arguing with Seth after he hits Billy with a springboard diving knee to the head. Road Dogg decides to get in the ring but gets kicked in the midsection and thrown into a corner, following Billy Gunn running into him in the corner by Rollins. 

"Quick tags by The Shield. Smart move." JBL said once Rollins tagged Morgan back in. 

Morgan gets in the ring and hits The Outlaws with a handspring back elbow smash, making Chyna smile. 

"That put a huge smile on Chyna's face!" King said while Morgan tagged Roman in. 

"Not a lot of communication between Ambrose and Morgan tonight." Cole observed. 

"Don't talk negative." JBL snapped. "They'll be okay. They'll work together in the match. I'm sure he's still resting after the offense he's taken, earlier." 

Roman gets caught in an arm submission by Billy and starts to get worn down. Billy hits him with a suplex, and Rosa takes the opportunity to tag herself in. He holds Roman up and she hits him with a few slaps in the face. 

"Rosa adding insult to injury," Cole looked on. 

"I'm surprised she's in the ring with Roman Reigns of all people. She's lost her mind." JBL said as Rosa taunted the crowd again, earning mixed reactions. 

She blows Morgan a kiss, which triggers The Outspoken Diva's annoyance. 

"Oh, don't worry!" Morgan stood up on the middle rope. "I'm gonna wipe that dumb grin off your face! You're gonna get it! I promise you!"

"Shut up, you little brat!" Rosa shouted back before tagging in Kane while Seth and Dean calmed Morgan down.

"Now Kane is in the ring. Roman desperately needs to make a tag." Cole said. 

Kane picks Roman up and hits him with a throat thrust, wearing him down even more. The crowd starts trying to motivate Roman as he gets thrown to the ropes. He manages to spear Kane out of nowhere and goes for the pin. 

"Spear! Spear!" Cole shouted.

"Yes!" Morgan cheered. 

The Outlaws manage to break up the pin just in time but then Ambrose gets in the ring and drops them with a double clothesline, before unloading on Road Dogg. As soon as he turns around, he gets dropped with a big boot by Kane. 

"What a boot by Kane. Ambrose is out." King winced at the impact. 

Kane turns around and gets hit by Roman's superman punch, making the crowd get louder. Meanwhile, Rosa decides to get on the top rope.

"What the-what is Rosa doing now?" Cole asked with an amused tone. 

She does a loud battle cry and lunges herself at Roman, only to be caught by him in a powerbomb hold. 

"No! No! Let me go! Let me go!" She screamed as Morgan started to smirk and climbed on a top rope. 

"Uh oh, Morgan is searching for that dark place. That smirk means bad things." JBL said.

People in the crowd stand up and are in shock as they watch as Kane manages to lift Roman up for a powerbomb hold as well while Roman continues to lift up Rosa.

This spot was insane but they all were hoping it would be successful for this match. Butterflies were in Melanie's stomach as she waited for her cue to attack. She truly hoped she wouldn't miss.

"Now this is a WrestleMania moment!" King exclaimed 

"Oh my gosh, Rosa! Get her down, Roman!" JBL shouted. 

"Look out!" King shouted in a high voice.

Seth jumps on the ropes and dropkicks Kane while Morgan jumps off the top rope, giving Rosa a clothesline. Everyone drops down and lands on the mat. The roar of the crowd got louder as they start chanting 'Holy shit'. 

"Oh my gosh, these competitors may be broken in half!" Cole shouted. 

"This is insane!" JBL yelled. 

"Oh my gosh! Is Morgan okay!? Is Rosa okay!? Are the divas all right!?" King shouted as the crowd chanted 'This is awesome!'.

Morgan lies on the mat, face first, breathing heavily while the ref checks on all the competitors. 

'Niiiiice.' Melanie praised herself for a job well done while loving the loud cheers.

"No one is moving!" King looked on.

"We need to see that a couple of times," Cole said as the titantron showed the replay of the big move 5 times, 2 in slow motion. 

"The reckless nature of some of these competitors can be a thrill to watch," King said as everyone started moving and crawling their way to their corners. 

Morgan rolls out the ring and rolls over on the back, exhausted. Jane checks on her, comforting her in a motherly way. Seth and Dean roll back over to their apron and rest, while the Outlaws roll over to their apron to rest. Rosa rolls out the ring on her side and rolls on the front of her body, exhausted from the impact as her mother comforts her. 

"I hate to see these wonderful divas get so extreme against each other during this match," King mentioned. 

"Who are you rooting for?" Cole asked. 

"I love them both, I can't choose!"

Roman and Kane are left alone in the ring again as they start hitting each other with back and forth punches. 'Yay' for Roman, 'Boo' for Kane until Roman connects with a leaping clothesline. He throws Kane to the ropes and connects with a Samoan Drop before tagging in Rollins. 

"Here comes The Architect," Cole said as Rollins began hitting Kane with multiple kicks and landing a kick to the back of the head. 

Kane stumbles to the turnbuckle as Rollins runs and hits him with a big splash. Rollins continues the assault by giving him a reverse STO into the middle turnbuckle. 

"Is there a camera on Rosa or Morgan? Are they still down?" King asked with concern and a camera showed them still down and out. "Oh man, this is not good!" 

"Calm down. They are strong women. They'll survive. Stop your whining," JBL retorted.

Brie tweets 'WWEMorgan101 isn't moving at all. I hope she didn't hurt herself badly.' 

Celeste tweets 'Morgan! Get your butt up and show the guys how it's done! Don't just lie there! Get up and fight my grape monster!' 

Kane manages to fight back and tag in Road Dogg. He hits Rollins with a clothesline and gives him the Shake, Rattle and Roll. He throws Seth to his team and starts distracting the ref, making Kane and Billy strike him with cheap shots. 

Dean starts pacing on the ropes while glancing at Morgan who is still down and out. He was contemplating if he should check on her or give her space because of their strained relationship with each other. Part of him wants to check on her, but the other part of him thinks she will push him away. He decides against checking on her, knowing her fighting spirit, and leaves her to recover on her own. She could handle herself and was not going to give up so easily. 

"She's okay," Roman reassured him after watching him glance at her occasionally.

"I-­I know that," Ambrose murmured. 

As much as Ambrose tries to hide his emotions, part of him is full of grief for the mistakes he's made in the past while Morgan suffered. Even if Morgan said she forgave him, it wasn't enough for him. He started to think negatively about her answer, thinking that she just said it so he could stop apologizing. He thought she did not mean it. The words 'I forgive you' weren't enough for him. She would have to do something stronger to prove to him that she forgave him for everything. 

Those words she said to him ran through his head again. Did she mean it? Does she still love him? Does she trust him again? Did she say it so he could back off? Did she say it to leave her alone? Did she move on from him? More negative thoughts went inside the Lunatic Fringe's head. 

"Dean. Relax." Roman put a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Stop beating yourself up. Everything is gonna be fine." 

He let out a breath and nodded. "All right..." 

Meanwhile, back in the ring, Seth finally gains momentum by kicking Road Dogg in the back of the head as the crowd cheers loudly. 

"This may be Seth's opening," Cole said. 

"Hey, what I miss?" Morgan smiled, standing right next to Ambrose on the apron.

Ambrose snaps his head to the Outspoken diva right next to him and smiles at her, keeping his cool. 

"You're about to kick their asses." He replied. 

She let out a laugh. "I like the sound of that." 

She turns her attention to Rollins who tags her in as she gets in the ring while Rosa gets in the ring as well. 

That smile she gave him...was it genuine? Dean shook his head, trying to get the negative thoughts out of his head. It was starting to drive him insane as he tried to keep his composure. 

"Ambrose is showing a lot of emotions tonight. One minute he's calm, the next he's irate. What is going through his head?" Cole wondered. 

"I don't know and honestly, I don't want to find out," King replied. 

Morgan connects with three clotheslines, a left kick then a right kick, and a roundhouse kick to the face. The Outspoken Diva throws Rosa to the corner and connects with a handspring elbow smash. Rosa falls down face first, and Morgan traps her in the Breakdown submission as the crowd gets hyped. 

"Uh oh, Rosa's in trouble!" Cole said as she tried to fight her way out of the hold. 

Without the ref looking, due to the distraction of Kane, Billy kicks Morgan in the back of the head, making her release the hold. He quickly got back on the apron while the ref turned back to the women.

"Ow!" Morgan shouted as she stood up, rubbing the back of her head. Turning to Billy, she frowned. "Are you kidding!?"

Taking advantage, Rosa manages to kick Morgan in the midsection and throws her across the ring by the hair once again.

"Rosa is playing very dirty tonight. I love her feisty attitude," King said.

Rosa mocks Morgan's cocky curtsy, earning some loud boos from the diehard Morgan fans. She turns to The Shield and starts taunting them before walking straight up to Ambrose, giving him a stinging slap in the face, which surprises the crowd.

"Whoa!" King shouted. 

"Is she insane!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"That's for being a stupid fool!" Rosa yelled at Dean. 

"The hell do you think you're doing!?" Seth shouted as he and Roman looked at her in disbelief. 

"Shut your mouth, two tones." She put her hand in his face while Ambrose tilted his head to the side and rubbed his cheek. 

Naomi tweets 'Rosa is funny. I love it. #TalkToTheHand'

Brie tweets 'Don't think that was a wise move LaRosaMendes. #NowIsTheTimeToRepent' 

Celeste tweets 'So! When is LaRosaMendes' funeral once Ambrose gets his hands on her? #GotMySpeechWritten #HereLiesRosaMendes #DeadWomanWalking' 

"This!" Rosa flaunted her body around with a smirk. "This is what you could have had! Remember that."

Ambrose starts to seethe while Seth and Roman calm him down.

"Control that hot head!" JBL pointed out. 

"Rosa, obviously upset at the fact that she's still not with Ambrose after their confrontation months ago," Cole reminded. 

Rosa gets on top of Morgan and starts unloading on her with slaps and punches. 

"I'm going to embarrass you in front of the whole world!" she screamed and got off of her. 

She throws Morgan to the ropes before hitting her with a sidewalk slam, making Morgan groan in pain. She goes for the pin but The Shield's girl kicks out a two. 

"Rosa has been very aggressive these past few months. It's starting to become a good advantage for her." Cole said as Rosa put her in a cross armed surfboard submission from behind. 

Morgan makes an aggravated sound effect. "Let go!" She screamed. 

"Tap out!" Rosa screamed back and leaned back more.

"Don't break her back! She's bending her in ways that she shouldn't bend!" King said with concern. 

"Morgan! Do not tap out! Come on!" Roman yelled. 

"Come on, Morgan! You got this! Do not tap out! Don't!" Rollins shouted and began stomping on a steel step, trying to motivate her with the crowd.

"Come on, sweetie!" Jane banged on the mat for support. 

She manages to fight her way out by breaking free of Rosa's hands, only to be beaten down again by her. Rosa stands up and throws her to her corner. She starts to distract the ref while Road Dogg kicks Morgan in the back of the head. 

"Son of a..." Morgan grumbled as she held the back of her head. 

Ambrose snaps and starts to growl as he gets in the ring, lunging himself at Road Dogg, and making them fall out of the ring. 

"And Ambrose has had enough!" Cole looked on as all the guys started fighting outside the ring, with The Shield getting the upper hand. 

Back in the ring, Morgan gets on her knees but Rosa strikes her with a hard kick to the face, making the crowd 'Oh' at the impact. Morgan falls back down on her back, holding her face in pain. Rosa starts to evilly laugh and looks in delight at her pained expression. 

"This woman loves pain, doesn't she?" JBL assumed. 

"Rosa is just stalking Morgan now," Cole observed.

Rosa walks over to the ropes while The Outspoken diva tries to get up in the middle of the ring. 

"Bye bye Morgan!" Rosa screamed as she ran towards her and gave her a nasty swinging neckbreaker as the crowd 'Ohs' at the impact. 

"Gosh...I think Rosa knocked Morgan out. This may be it." King said as Jane started to look concerned. 

Rosa's mother starts cheering and jumping up and down. Rosa gets on her hands and knees as she looks down at Morgan, laughing at her.

"You see Morgan!? I'm better than you! I'm gonna beat you! I am gonna-­" 

"Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as Rollins stomped on the back of Rosa's head, hitting her with the Peace of Mind, earning loud cheers. "Seth Rollins! He just came out of nowhere!" 

Celeste tweets 'Hahaha! Now THAT was funny!' 

"What in the world!?" King shouted.

"That's what you get!" Seth shouted and got hyped up. 

He drags Morgan on top of Rosa's body as the ref goes for the pin. Billy Gunn dropkicks Seth out of the ring and quickly breaks up the pin. He waits for Morgan to get up before hitting her with the Famouser. 

"Famouser on Morgan!" Cole exclaimed. 

Billy drags Rosa on top of Morgan as the ref goes for the pin. As soon as Billy turns around, he gets speared by Reigns. 

"Spear!"

Roman grabs Rosa's leg and pulls her off of Morgan, breaking up the pin. Rosa glares at him and stands up, slapping him in the face.

"Who do you think you are!? Don't you dare put your hands on me!" She screamed.

Suddenly, Roman picks her up in the Samoan drop hold.

"No! No!" She screamed as she started kicking her legs. 

Roman roars and drops her down for the Samoan drop and drags Morgan on top of her for the pin. Road Dogg gets in the ring and clotheslines him as he rolls out of the ring. He breaks up the pin and hits Morgan with a big boot. 

"Jeesh! How many kicks in the face is Morgan going to receive tonight!?" King exclaimed as Road Dogg dragged Rosa on top of Morgan for another pin. 

Seth manages to break up the pin and hits Road Dogg with an enzuigiri, making him roll out the ring. As soon as Rosa gets on her knees, Rollins hits her with a diving knee to the head and drags Morgan on top of her. The ref begins to count while Kane connects a big boot to Seth's face. Kane breaks up the pin and grabs Morgan, preparing for the chokeslam. 

"Oh no, don't do this! Don't!" JBL exclaimed as Kane raised her high up in the air. 

"Chokeslam!" Cole shouted as he dropped her down and dragged Rosa on top of her for the pin. "These two divas are like punching bags, getting hit with all these finishers."

"1!" 

"2!" 

Seth and Roman quickly break up the pin. 

"And The Shield stay alive! Amazing teamwork."

Ambrose gets back in the ring and attacks Kane as they roll outside the ring. They start hitting each other back and forth with punches before going over the barricade. 

"Where is Ambrose going!?" King wondered. 

"I got a bad feeling about this. This reminds me of Elimination Chamber." JBL added. 

Meanwhile, Seth and Roman get beaten down at ringside by The Outlaws as Rosa recovers in the ring. Roman gets thrown into the barricade and back in the ring, Morgan is hurt as Rosa stands in a corner, watching her every move. The Outlaws get on the apron and Kane starts walking back to ringside. 

"Wait, where's Ambrose!?"

Celeste tweets 'As I feared...' 

"Looks like The Shield has bigger problems," Cole said as Kane got on the apron. 

Morgan gets on her knees and exhales. 

'All alone...' She thought to herself. 

Rosa's team gets in the ring and Morgan goes after Kane but gets grabbed by the Outlaws as they hold her down for Rosa. 

Rosa fixes her boot. "You wanna bleed on your face, again!?" she scowled.

"Oh no. Déjà vu from The Wyatt Family match." King remembered. 

All of a sudden, Seth jumps in and strikes Kane with a knee to the face and kicks the Outlaws out of the ring while Rosa looks on in shock. 

"Thank goodness for Rollins." JBL praised. 

"Seth," Morgan called out in surprise.

"Until the end, Morgan. I'm never going to leave you, again. Never again will I leave you just like that night..." He said and helped her up, making her smile and thank him.

"Wait, where's Dean?" She looked around. 

"Dean Ambrose is still nowhere to be found. I'm getting worried." King said but then Seth and Morgan get ambushed behind by the Outlaws. 

They beat up Seth out of the ring while Rosa hits Morgan with the gory bomb. Rosa laughs again and starts taunting the crowd as Kane and the Outlaws are all in the ring with her. All of a sudden, Ambrose runs back through the crowd as Billy Gunn waits for Morgan to get up. 

"Ambrose is back!" Cole exclaimed as the crowd exploded. 

He attacks the Outlaws and Kane while Rosa quickly goes for a pin. With the Outlaws and Kane thrown out of the ring, Dean breaks up the pin at the last second as the crowd explodes again. Rosa looks at Ambrose in disbelief as she stands up. 

"Are you kidding me!?" She shouted and shoved him but he didn't move an inch. 

He gives her a cold, hard glare in response. Morgan recovers and looks up at Ambrose while he is in the middle of the two divas. Ambrose glances at Morgan and then Rosa. 

"There is so much tension between these three," Cole said. 

"You chose me over her in January! But now you want to pretend that what we had wasn't special and did not mean something! Can't you see she's toying with your emotions? Giving you mixed signals? I wouldn't do that." Rosa shouted. 

"You need to shut your mouth. You don't know a thing about me and what we've been through together." Morgan replied angrily, pointing at her.

"Here comes Morgan being the victim! It's ridiculous. Dean, why are you so persistent for this piece of crap?" She spat and pointed to the Philly Diva. "She never gave a damn about you in the first place!" 

"Unbelievable..." she retorted and stood up.

"So choose. And choose me. She's your past, I'm your future." Rosa grabbed him and caressed him. 

Celeste tweets 'Ah...#TheFirstLoveAndTheFling. Not a hard decision. You better choose wisely Ambrose.' 

Dean pushes her away and smirks at her as Rosa shoots him a dirty look. 

"You're the present. Morgan's my future." Ambrose responded with no hesitation, pushing her away.

Celeste tweets 'Oh! #Rejected! #DeanAndMorganForTheFuture' 

"You've just made the biggest mistake of your life!" She went to slap him in the face again but this time he caught her hand and threw her to Morgan. 

Morgan connects with a roundhouse kick to the face while the Outlaws and Kane get back in the ring. Dean and Morgan stand back to back while they are surrounded. 

"You see!? They are working together." JBL said to King while Ambrose and Morgan went after Kane, hitting him with a double dropkick. 

They hit the Outlaws with a double clothesline. Morgan turns around and does a matrix evasion as she leans back, dodging Kane's big boot while Ambrose hits him with a lariat. Dean leans down and puts his hands on his knees but then Billy Gunn attempts to go for his finisher until Morgan pulls Ambrose back. 

"Great save by Morgan," Cole says while the duo hit Billy with a double suplex. 

"You okay?" She asked with concern while Dean nodded. 

"I owe you." He replied. 

"You can buy me grapes, later," she winked and smiled.

Meanwhile, Rosa rolls out the ring and storms around ringside, banging on the announce table. 

"This is not happening...this shouldn't be happening...this is not supposed to happen!" She screamed. 

"Calm down! Calm down!" JBL shouted. "Don't get mad because things aren't going your way!" 

Celeste tweets 'When is LaRosaMendes going to lose her voice from all that screaming?' 

Rosa sees Chyna and storms up to her as she stands up from her seat again.

"You think this is funny!?" She snapped as Chyna grinned with amusement. 

The crowd looks on in shock and anticipation when Rosa suddenly pushes Chyna's face with her hand.

"Did she just did Rosa Mendes just do the impossible and put her hands on The Ninth Wonder of the World?!" Cole exclaimed, scared for her. 

Celeste tweets 'And...you're fucked...#CallingAFuneralHome #NiceKnowingYa' 

Chyna shoots her a glare as Rosa's eyes widen and she starts running. She jumps over the barricade and runs through the crowd with Chyna right behind her.

"Don't kill her!" JBL chuckled as they watched Chyna chase her around. 

Later on, Seth, Morgan, and Dean are on the apron while Roman is in the ring with the Outlaws and positions them so that they are on the ropes. He slides out of the ring and hits them with a double dropkick to the face. He slides back in the ring and takes Road Dogg down with a Superman punch. 

"One more time!" He yelled and punched the mat while Kane slid back in the ring.

"Here comes the sequel!" JBL said but Roman got caught in the chokeslam hold. 

Seth hits Kane with a flying knee to the head as Kane rolls out of the ring. Seth attacks him with a dive out of the ring while Billy Gunn tries to go for his finisher on Roman. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him. 

"Dean Ambrose's fists are flying like he is," King said as Dean and Road Dogg went at it out of the ring.

"Oh my goodness," Cole said as Chyna walked through the crowd with Rosa high up in the air. 

The crowd chants 'You still go it' while Rosa tries to beg for her life. She throws Rosa over the barricade and jumps over it.

Celeste tweets 'This is what happens when you mess with Morgan and her family. #LifeLesson' 

Rosa gets thrown back in the ring by Chyna as she gets in the ring as well. Rosa scrambles back but bumps into Morgan's legs as the two cousins surround her like she is their prey. Chyna and Morgan stare Rosa down before looking at each other while smirking. 

"Rosa! Get out of there!" King exclaimed. 

She stands up and tries to escape but Chyna grabs her by the hair as she tries to beg for forgiveness. 

"Too late to beg now," JBL said. 

Chyna gives her a hard shot to the face, making her turn to Morgan who gives her a shot to the face. They hit her back and forth until Chyna and Morgan hit Rosa with a double DDT. 

'You still got it!' the crowd chants again while Chyna waits for Rosa to get up.

She delivers the pedigree on her and Rosa rolls out the ring as her mom tries to help her. 

"And that is the end of Rosa. No getting up from that. Especially with Chyna's strength." JBL said. 

Chyna and Morgan grin at each other and embrace as the crowd cheers loudly.

"What a Morgan Moment. Chyna and Morgan working together. I'm sure this won't be the last time these two team up." King cheered. 

Billy Gunn and Road Dogg are back in the ring as The Shield surrounds them while Chyna watches from ringside with Jane. The Shield turn their attention to Morgan and give her a smirk as she nods in approval. Road Dogg and Billy Gunn look nervous as they try to escape but get blocked off as Dean, Roman and Seth beat them down. 

"What's going on now?" Cole asked as Morgan got help from her teammates to position the Outlaws for a double Morganizer off the top rope. 

"No way," JBL said in surprise.

"Yes way! Look out!" King yelled in a high pitched voice as she delivered the double Morganizer to the Outlaws.

"Double Morganizer! Never saw the coming! The Shield are dominating."

Roman turns around to hit Kane with a spear and once back up to his feet, he roars. The Shield set the Outlaws up for a double Triple Powerbomb, making some of the crowd stand up with anticipation while Morgan gets on the top rope. 

"What is Morgan about to do? And what are The Shield attempting to do here? Oh man, we've never seen this. Not two men being set up for a triple powerbomb!" Cole exclaimed. 

"That's a 100 years of powerbomb right there!" JBL said. 

"Look out!" King shouted as Morgan hit the Outlaws with a flying double clothesline at the same time as The Shield dropped them down for the double triple powerbomb. 

"There goes the attitude!" 

Seth goes for the pin while Roman and Dean stand on the top rope. 

"1!"

"2!"

"3!" 

The crowd explodes as The Shield's theme blares out in the arena. 

"Let's go!" Morgan shouted and embraced Seth as he spun her around, happily.

"Here are your winners, The Shield!" Lilian announced. 

Roman gets off the turnbuckle and gives Seth and Morgan a hug. 

"This has got to feel good for Morgan, after all she's been through with Rosa," Cole said as she got up on the turnbuckle and taunted the crowd. "The Shield continue its dominance with another convincing performance." 

Dean high fives Seth and Roman before all members put their fists out to do The Shield pose.

"This is their yard," JBL praised. 

The Shield continue to celebrate, while Morgan is overjoyed with winning the match. She wraps her arms around Dean and gives him a big hug, earning some fangirl screams. Dean hugs her back but moments later he realizes what he's doing and backs away. 

"What's wrong?" She asked, taken aback. 

"I can't do this." He quickly exited the ring. 

Seth and Roman glance at each other, knowing the situation between the two. 

"Wait, what? Where are you going?" She exclaimed as The Shield's theme faded away. 

"What's going on?" King asked. 

"After that hug, Ambrose just walked out," Cole said as Dean started to slowly walk up the ramp. 

Morgan looked at the crowd, seeing some saying, 'Go to him!' and 'Go after him!' 

She runs her hands through her hair as she starts to remember all the good times they've had together. She does still love him. She knew he wanted to hear that, but would he cheat again? Or will he stay loyal 100 percent? Love isn't perfect. You need to work in the relationship and get through all the odds. She knows what she wants. What she needs. And she isn't going to let him slip away from her. 

Morgan gets out of the ring and stops at the end of the ramp. 

"Dean! Hey! Stop! Don't you dare walk away from me, Dean!" She yelled but he didn't listen to her. 

She sighed and turned to Jane and Chyna who signaled her to go after them as well as Rollins and Roman.

"What is Morgan going to do?" Cole asked.

Dean wasn't stopping. Did he give up on her? Was she too late? 

She exhaled and shouted, "Don't let your true feelings for me disappear! I never stopped believing in you! I never stopped believing in us! No matter how much I tried to deny those thoughts of us being together, I still believe in us! And if you just leave, then what am I supposed to feel? Were all these attempts to win my heart for nothing?! Dean, I need you! Dean, I love you! I want us to work this out!"

He stopped walking as the crowd cheered loudly. He stood in the middle of the ramp and slowly turned his head back towards her. 

"...What did you just say?" he asked.

Celeste tweets 'AHH! Did she just say what I think she just said!?' 

Suddenly, Morgan runs after him as he turns around to face her. 

"I love you." She said before grabbing him into a heated kiss as the deafening cheers and fangirl screams surrounded the arena. 

Rosa watches on in disbelief with her jaw dropped as her mom helps her up.

"What!?" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

"Yes!" JBL shouted.

"They're back!" Cole cheered. 

"Yes! Yes! This is just beautiful! Wonderful!" JBL exclaimed as Roman and Seth looked on in satisfaction, high fiving each other.

Ambrose's eyes widen but kisses her back with the same passion as he wraps an arm around her waist while she holds his arms. 

"This is a PG show! They're French kissing!" King exclaimed as the crowd chanted 'Yes! Yes! Yes!' 

Brie tweets 'Yes! Yes! Yes! they're kissing! This is what we've been waiting for for so long!'

They end the kiss and embrace each other. Things were going to be OK.

--------

The Shield and Morgan are backstage with Renee Young. 

"I'm here with The Shield, huge victory tonight for you guys. A victory tonight, over the New Age Outlaws, Rosa, and Kane, I mean you guys were working so closely with The Authority, and to get this victory tonight at WrestleMania, how do you guys feel?" Renee asked. 

"From day one, we said we do things for The Shield. Nobody else. We are our own bosses, we run this yard, we came in, proved a point, WrestleMania 30, The Shield run the show, that's how we feel." Seth answered. 

"Let me ask you a question, okay?" Dean asked. "Does it look like we're sweating?" 

"Well, your hair is very wet." Renee replied while Morgan chuckled. 

"We're not sweating at all because we didn't have to break a sweat to run through Kane, Rosa and the New Age Outlaws. A hot knife through butter, on the biggest stage of them all. The brightest stars shine the brightest and The Shield represent this." He showed his bare fist without the tape. "The new symbol of excellence." 

"That's right, you see what happens when you push against The Shield? We pull out secret weapons. Nobody has ever seen the double triple powerbomb, baby." Roman said. 

"I thought we were gonna call it the Triple double,"

"It's the double triple."

"Guys, look, the bottom line is we can no, no, no, no, no. Wait-" Seth began as Roman and Dean began to protest about the name of the powerbomb. 

"Oh my goodness..." Morgan shook her head.

"The regular one is the triple powerbomb. We put two people up with the double triple POWERBOMB!" Roman shouted, making Morgan laugh with Renee. 

"All right, all right, all right," Seth said. "Cool, I agree with you." 

"All right, I'm telling you. Agree with me." Roman pointed to Dean with a playful stern look. 

"Oh, I agree." Dean grinned. 

"Okay." 

"You see what I gotta deal with?" Morgan chuckled with Renee. 

"Hey, but you love us." Seth grinned and gave her a bone crushing hug with Roman. 

"Don't squeeze me to death!" She groaned while Renee giggled. "Jeez." 

"Morgan, how does it feel winning this match tonight with your family and friends watching? Especially Chyna?" Renee asked.

"To have her here to support me and guide me is awesome. She's always there for me and she really wanted a front row seat to watch me kick Rosa's ass, but I can guarantee you that my rivalry with Rosa is far from over. And to have my boys with me, by my side, having my back is awesome, too. I love you guys." She replied with a smile. 

"Aw, she loves us." Seth put an arm around her and gave her a noogie. 

"Hey! My hair!" She pushed him away and began messing up his hair. 

"Aye! Hands off the two toned hair!" he playfully pushed her away. He put his fist out while the other members followed him. "Believe in The Shield! Ha ha ha!" 

"Congratulations," Renee said as Roman stuck his tongue out to the camera and walked away with Seth. 

Renee walked away while Morgan chuckled. She was about to leave but Dean gently grabbed her hand, making her smile and turn around. 

"And where do you think you're going?" He grinned. 

"To the diva's locker room." She replied.

"Come with me." He smiled and walked away with her. 

--------

On Raw after Mania, the crowd gives Morgan and Paige a loud reaction as the titantron shows them hugging backstage. 

"I'm so proud of you! Congrats on winning the title." Morgan smiled. "Finally someone put AJ in her place. You deserve that championship. The Diva's Division is totally going to be changing." 

Paige wiped her tears and chuckled. "Thank you. I guess you're going to go after this too, huh?"

"I wish but I got my hands full with Rosa. And you never know what she'll do to sabotage my chances. But I'm the least of your worries. Although the Diva's locker room is going to get more competitive now that you're here, you'll breeze right through them. They shouldn't underestimate you." They embrace again and Paige walked away. 

The Outspoken Diva smiled and turned around to see the Total Divas grinning at her. 

"Hey, Morgan!" Nikki grinned.

"Hey guys." She smiled but noticed the girls staring at her more than usual. "What?"

"Just curious..." Brie spoke up.

The Philly Diva started to look confused. "About what?" 

"Ah, forget it. So how's your night been going?" 

"Great,"

She had a feeling she was in court, because of the way they were looking at her. Something was off.

"So!" Cameron said in a loud voice, clearing her throat.

"So?" The Outspoken Diva repeated. 

"Care to fill us in on what happened between you and Dean?" Naomi grinned as the divas started to look at Morgan intently. 

"What do you mean?" Morgan chuckled.

"Oh, you know what we mean. We saw that kiss at WrestleMania. What's up with you two?" Eva asked. 

"Yeah! You were all over him last night. What happened?" Nikki asked.

"We saw you leave together after the show." Cameron showed her a photo of her and Dean leaving. 

"What the heck, Cameron? What are you stalking me?" Morgan exclaimed.

"Curiosity." Cameron smiled. "So?"

"Can't friends share cars?"

"Friends. Well played. Friends with benefits?" Nikki raised a brow with a big grin on her face.

"Oh my gosh..." Morgan sighed. 

"I bet they confess their love to each other every hour. Oh, Morgan, I love you so much. You're my future, Rosa is my past. I love you, Harley!" Brie exclaimed in a fake male voice, hugging Cameron as she played along while the crowd laughed. 

Morgan couldn't help but look amused at the girls as she tried not to laugh out loud.

"Oh, Dean! Dean! I love you, Dean! You're my Joker! I love you, honey!" Cameron dramatically said.

"I don't say honey!" Morgan exclaimed. 

"Ah ha! You do have a nickname for him." Nikki grinned. 

"You guys are so nosy." 

"So, what happened after the match? I want details!"

Santino and Emma walk over to the Divas. "Hello, ladies." Santino greeted. 

Morgan mentally thanked those two and took the opportunity to leave.

"I want to know, too. What is going on between Morgan and Ambrose? Did they make up?" Cole asked. 

"I hope so. My favorite couple back in action." JBL exclaimed. 

"I can't wait to see more Morgan. She's looking great tonight!" King cheered. 

-----

'WWE APP Exclusive Video' 

Morgan bumped into Orton backstage. "Sorry about that..." She mumbled. 

"You're a very popular person tonight," Orton called out. 

"I don't mean to be. One kiss can mean a lot of things. And then you're trending on Twitter and causing a lot of frenzy on more social media. It's...interesting." 

"I'm sure. Oh, and thanks for nothing."

"Huh?"

"Thanks for not helping me out last night when I needed you." He glared at her. 

She scoffed. "You've gotta be kidding. So now you're blaming me for your loss? The Randy Orton I used to know doesn't like having partners and likes to work alone. He gets the job done faster. This new version of you is too soft."

She turned around and started walking away but grunted when he grabbed her forearm, forcing her to turn back away. 

"I'm not done with you-" He got cut off when Ambrose interfered and made him release her. 

He gave him a stern look while Orton gave them a dirty look and stormed off, mumbling to himself. 

Morgan exhaled and turned to Dean, making eye contact with him as she smiled. He was about to open his mouth but was interrupted by a WWE Doctor who wanted to check Morgan's head again to make sure she wasn't concussed from the series of kicks she received last night in the head.

"I'll see you later," she gave Ambrose an apologetic smile and followed the doctor.

------

Later, after being as good as new and being told nothing was wrong, Morgan stretched her legs as the crowd gave her another loud reception. Dean walked over to her with a smile as she greeted him and stood up.

"Hey, thanks again for earlier." She said as he wrapped an arm around her waist.

"No problem." He said in his raspy voice.

She slid her hands up on his chest as he glanced at her lips. He slowly leaned in to kiss her as she wrapped her arms around his neck but then Stephanie ran into them, with her eyes widening. 

"What on earth are you two doing?!" Stephanie asked in surprise.

"N-nothing." Morgan cleared her throat, backing away from Ambrose. 

-----

Later, all members of The Shield and Kane were in Stephanie's office. 

"I don't care what happened between you at WrestleMania. I don't care what happened between you two..." Stephanie narrowed her eyes at the Mad couple. "...at WrestleMania, and I don't care what happened to your brother at WrestleMania." She looked at Kane. "Okay because what really matters, what's really important, is that Triple H becomes the 14 time WWE World heavyweight champion, tonight. And all of you are going to make sure that it happens." 

Ambrose held Morgan's hand while looking at Stephanie. It felt good holding hands again and starting over. Their relationship can work and it will work. 

"That all sounds great but I really feel like, Kane you're missing some buddies over there," Seth said as Roman chuckled. "Where are the New Age Outlaws, pal?" 

"Come on, man," Dean spoke up.

"Oh, Seth..." Stephanie said with an amused grin. 

"Come on, we already know. As long as we're around, I don't think we'll ever see them again." Ambrose said with a smirk. 

"I also think that personally." Roman chuckled. 

"You four don't know that you're on thin ice, do you?" Kane asked. 

"Kane," Stephanie warned. 

"Triple H sees you for what you are. Nameless, faceless, expendable, pawns." 

"Kane." 

Morgan narrowed her eyes at Kane as The Shield looked at him weirdly. 

"You think you can just go on and beat up Triple H's friends? He thought you learned your lesson." 

"Kane..."

"In fact, when I had you decimated on Smackdown, a couple weeks ago-" 

"Kane!"

"He was the one who-"

"Kane!"

"Told me to do so!"

"Kane!"

"I knew it..." Morgan mumbled, understanding what a snake Triple H was. 

"Listen. There is an injustice here." Stephanie said. 

"I'm looking right at it." The Outspoken Diva mumbled, earning amused looks from her teammates as the crowd 'Oohs' and laughed, although Stephanie did not hear it. 

"And nobody understands that better than the four of you. That's what you stand for. The yes movement, Daniel Bryan, it's disrespectful. It is an injustice in itself that he is the WWE World Heavyweight champion. You all know that you all want it. You know what it means, to be champion. So tonight, you are all gonna be on the same page because what Triple H, the boss, what he wants. He gets. Do I make myself clear?" Stephanie requested. 

"...Absolutely." Kane walked away.

"Do I make myself clear?" She looked at The Shield. 

"Crystal," Roman replied. 

"And..." She turned her attention to Ambrose and Morgan, glancing at their hands. "I don't care if you two have reunited or whatever, but tonight, the real focus needs to be on my husband winning the WWE World heavyweight championship. Not your public display of affection. And if I catch you two­-" 

"Whoa, catch? What were you two doing?" Seth asked with a grin. 

"Nothing." The couple simultaneously said and left the room, making the crowd laugh. 

Seth and Roman don't look convinced and they start to grin out of amusement. 

Forced To Believe Chapter 57- The Shield Against The Authority

Chapter Summary: The Shield go after The Authority. Evolution makes a shocking return, taking out The Shield. Morgan celebrates her birthday but Wade Barrett becomes a thorn in her side once again, wanting a match in exchange for a date.

Words: 8.000+

------

Rosa is with Alicia Fox backstage as the crowd boos. 

"I mean, come on, I'm so much better than Morgan. She's a piece of crap and she got lucky at WrestleMania. She's gonna get her butt kicked. Stupid Morgan. Her and her stupid family & friends can all burn in-" Rosa stopped talking when she noticed Alicia quickly backing away. 

"Hey! Where are you going!? I wasn't done! No one leaves me like that! No one-oh." Rosa turned around to see Morgan standing in front of her with her arms crossed. "Oh...it's you. Just because your stupid family was at WrestleMania supporting you and you got the win over my team and I doesn't mean anything. It was a fluke...you had to get help." She chuckled and turned back around but shut her mouth when Morgan's father was in front of her, looking stern. 

Rosa cleared her throat. "Mister Lopez...Um, I think I'm going to go." She turned around but bumped into Jane as the crowd cheered. "Mrs Lopez, with all due respect­-" She shrieked in shock and pain as Jane gave her a hard slap in the face. 

"Whoa!" JBL exclaimed.

"Jane just slapped Rosa!" King shouted as she held her cheek.

"What's up, Rosa? Yikes, that's a big mark. You may wanna ice that." Morgan chuckled. 

"This isn't over..." Rosa backed off and walked away.

The Philly Diva hugged her parents. "You two good?"

"That felt wonderful. We feel great." Jane smiled and kissed her on the cheek.

-------

In the ring, Daniel Bryan was getting beaten up by Batista, Kane, and Orton while Triple H, Rosa, and Stephanie were walking down the ramp. 

"Daniel Bryan isn't even moving," King said as Triple H got in the ring and grinned at the crowd, earning boos. 

As soon as Triple H tries to pick up Daniel, the crowd explodes as soon as The Shield's theme comes on. 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Wait a minute," Cole said as Stephanie's eyes widened and Triple H slowly looked at the crowd. 

The Shield walk through the crowd, wearing their masks. The Outspoken Diva walks in front of her teammates with a guitar in her hands and is the first to jump over the barricade. 

"Are things about to go from bad to worse?" King asked as Rollins, Reigns, and Ambrose jumped over the barricade. 

"That guitar in Morgan's hands looks dangerous," JBL said.

Morgan gives The Authority her trademark glare as Stephanie backs away from The Shield and goes to the end of the ramp. The Shield stand together at ringside while Orton, Batista, Rosa, and Kane get on the apron, across from them. The crowd begins to chant 'Hounds of Justice' while Triple H tries to calm everyone down. The Shield take off their masks and get on the apron. 

"No, this is not gonna happen. No. This is not gonna happen. We are not doing this. This is not gonna happen." Triple H ordered. 

'This is awesome' the crowd chants as The Shield gets in the ring. 

Triple H walked up to The Shield. "Stand down, you understand me? Stand down." He turned around to Orton and the others as they got in the ring. "Hey. No. This is not gonna happen. This is not happening." 

"I don't trust them." Kane stepped up and pointed to The Hounds of Justice while Triple H pushed him back. 

"This is not happening. I am telling you." Triple H said. "We are not breaking this down into a war, okay?" 

Roman, Dean, and Seth turn to Morgan with a smirk. Morgan looked at her teammates and winked. She looked at the guitar in her hands and then back at the COO.

"Get ready to rock! Home run!" She loudly announced as she swung the guitar across Triple H's face once he turned around, breaking it in the process as the crowd exploded.

"She just hit the COO with the guitar!" King yelled in a high pitched voice. 

Triple H spins around from the guitar's impact, and Roman takes the opportunity to spear him down as the crowd gets louder. 

"And a spear on Triple H!" Cole shouted.

"Screw The Authority!" Morgan shouted before getting jumped on by Rosa while the others went at it. 

"And here we go! The Shield unloading!" 

Kane and Roman hit each other with hard shots while Ambrose and Batista go at it. Ambrose throws Batista out of the ring, and Seth throws Orton out of the ring. 

"Oh my gosh!" King yelled. 

Morgan manages to fight back against Rosa and throws her out of the ring as well, while Seth & Dean hit Orton and Batista with a suicide dive. Kane grabs Roman's neck, attempting for the choke slam until Morgan gets on her knees and gives him a low blow. 

"Low blow by Morgan!" Cole shouted.

Roman hits Kane with a Superman punch while Seth and Dean get back in the ring as The Shield surrounds Triple H. 

"Triple H was a three count away from being WWE World champion!" JBL exclaimed. 

"The Hounds of Justice stalking the boss." Cole said as the crowd chanted 'Yes!' 

"You better not do this to the boss, guys," 

"It's too late," King replied.

Triple H gets on his knees and warns the Shield. He gets up and turns around to get a running knee to the head by Daniel Bryan while Kane & Orton drag him out of the ring. 

"Look at the cowards you are!" Seth yelled before Daniel Bryan's theme surrounded the arena. 

Daniel gets on the top rope and chants 'Yes!' with the crowd while The Shield and Morgan put their fists out. 

Triple H was irate and started yelling. "You just started a war you cannot win!" 

"Bring it!" Seth yelled as Rosa, Kane, and Orton tried to help Triple H stay on his feet. 

"The celebration continues." Cole looked on.

"The celebration is gonna end next week. I assure you," JBL warned.

During the Raw Post Show, The Authority are on the stage, still annoyed at what just happened while Daniel Bryan and Morgan are tagging fans hands around ringside. Renee Young is in the ring with Roman, Seth, and Dean while Morgan gets back in the ring as the crowd cheers. 

"All four members of The Shield, guys I gotta get right to the point with you, why did you come down to the ring, tonight?" Renee asked. 

"You should be asking a different question. And you should be asking that question to a different person." Ambrose replied. "You should be asking it to Triple H! You see you walk like Triple H with the walk you just did." He danced while Morgan chuckled. "And you should say Triple H, do you believe in The Shield?" 

"You know what? After that hit with the guitar our Shield Girl gave him, and that spear my man gave him, I think he believed in The Shield!" Seth replied as the crowd cheered. 

Seth puts an arm around Morgan and gives her a kiss on the temple before letting her go. 

Morgan smiled at him and turned to Renee who asked, "Morgan, you hit the COO with your guitar. What are your thoughts? How are you feeling about your actions, and do you regret it?" 

"No way do I regret it. I've been wanting to do that since the night after SummerSlam. He deserved that. I got some closure." She grinned as the crowd cheered her on. "That beating was long overdue, and Triple H, there's plenty of more ass kickings where that came from."

Seth nodded while Dean put an arm around Morgan and kissed her cheek. She put an arm around his waist while Roman took the mic. 

"What you think? You think he believed?" Seth asked him. 

"I know, he believes in The Shield!" Roman yelled.

------

"Welcome to Main Event, live on the WWE Network," Tom said on commentary. 

"We're starting off huge." Byron Saxton added on commentary. 

The Shield walk down the steps and through the crowd with their masks. Morgan's hair was in a curly ponytail to the side, resting on her right shoulder as she held Dean's hand. They jump over the barricade and get in the ring. Morgan takes off her mask, gets on the top rope and does her taunt before putting her fist in front of her. She jumps off the top rope and steps up to Dean, taking off his mask to give him a smooch as he wraps his strong arms around her waist.

He gives her a smirk before she slides out of the ring. Morgan's adrenaline was pumping. There was a lot of history between The Shield and The Wyatts, and now they're having another match. She couldn't wait as she watched The Wyatts walk down the ramp. As soon as the light comes on, she automatically locks eyes with Bray Wyatt. She still had a grudge against the Wyatts for making her bleed with the aid of Rosa Mendes. 

Bray starts yelling before getting in the ring with the Wyatts. 

"Let's go, Dean!" Morgan cheered as he stood in the ring with Erick who had a mask on his face.

Dean starts talking trash and hits him, making his mask fly over his head as the crowd 'Oohs' 

"Ha!" Morgan laughed but then Erick threw Dean into a corner. 

He runs after him but Dean moves out of the way and starts giving him shots to the face. The Shield starts to take control of the match until later Erick throws Rollins out of the ring. Morgan goes to help him who was near The Wyatt Family's side. Suddenly, The Wyatts turn to her and begin walking towards her. Morgan, unaware of the Wyatts coming her way, continues to help Seth up. 

"Morgan, watch your surroundings!" Byron warned. 

She looks straight ahead and freezes, staring down The Wyatts. Ambrose and Reigns go into protection mode and jump off the apron to quickly stand in front of her with Rollins. 

"Maybe The Wyatts aren't done with Morgan," Tom wondered. 

Morgan let out a breath. Thank goodness for her boys having her back. The last thing she needed is to be abducted and be put into that supernatural crap with Sister Abigail again. She was done with that. 

Ambrose and Reigns give The Wyatts a dirty look while Bray continues to give them a sadistic grin. 

"Who will claim round three tonight, between The Shield and The Wyatts." Byron wondered. 

"I like that! Ha ha ha!" Bray did his crazy laugh as they went to a commercial break. 

Later, The Wyatts continue to take control by beating down Ambrose. 

"Come on!" Roman yelled. 

"Come on, Dean!" Seth and Morgan yell. 

"Ambrose is taking a pounding," Tom said. 

"Come on, Dean. Come on." Seth continued yelling while Bray shouted orders to Erick before Morgan started to get annoyed. 

"Would you shut your mouth!?" she yelled at Bray, who laughed at her 

She starts banging on the mat while Erick puts Dean in a bear hug. Ambrose manages to escape it and puts him in a sleeper hold as the crowd gets excited. But then Erick slams him down and pins him for a two count. 

"Let's go, Dean! Get crazy!" she shouted.

"Come on, man! Come on,! Come on!" Seth yelled. 

Luke, who gets tagged in, hits Dean as he lands on the middle ropes. 

"Get crazy, Dean!" Morgan yelled. "Show that erratic side! 

Dean yells out and starts seething, as she starts to grin. 

"There you go!" She praised him as soon as he leaned back in between the ropes and hit Harper with a clothesline. 

Bray quickly gets tagged in and begins attacking Ambrose. He throws him into the corner and runs at him but catches a boot from him. 

"I don't think Dean Ambrose knows where he is but perhaps reacting on instinct," 

Later in the match, Rollins and Erick get tagged in and Rollins throws Erick out of the ring and hits Luke with a dropkick. He hits Luke with a suicide dive and dives over Erick on the other side before yelling. He throws Erick back into the ring and tries to go for two body splashes on the corner but gets thrown over the apron. Bray tries to go after Rollins but gets kicked in the face. While the ref was distracted with Rollins pinning Erick, only to have the pin be broken up by Harper, Morgan goes to help Roman near the commentating table who was down but bumps into Bray. He gives her a sick grin and starts chuckling. 

"Uh oh, Morgan get away from him," Byron warned. 

Morgan mocks his chuckle before hitting him with a kick to the midsection. That sets him off as he starts running after her around the ring. She slides in the ring and as soon as Bray gets in the ring, he gets hit with a Superman punch by Roman. Bray rolls out of the ring while Morgan slides out the ring. Erick throws Reigns out of the ring but gets hit with a kick by Rollins. Luke gets back in the ring but gets kicked by Rollins as well and lands on the bottom rope to be hit with a dropkick by Roman. Luke rolls out the ring and Morgan gets on the steel steps to hit Luke with a crossbody, making him stay down. She gets up and high fives Roman. 

In the ring, Dean gets tagged in and hits Erick with a dropkick while Seth jumps off the ropes to strike Erick with a knee to the head. Dean gives him the Dirty Deeds and gets the win for his team as the crowd cheers. Morgan slides into the ring and gives Seth a big hug while Roman hugs Dean while he's on his knees. 

"The Shield take round three in the war between The Wyatts and The Shield." Byron said as Dean fell down face first. 

Morgan helps Dean up and hugs him while he gets on his knees again. She runs her fingers through his hair and gives him a passionate kiss as he wraps his arms around her waist. The team regroups while Renee Young gets in the ring. 

"Guys, incredible victory tonight against The Wyatt Family." Renee praised. 

"That's what I'm talking about, right there! Defeating The Wyatt Family man, that feels good cause it was a long time coming. But it is proof that no one can stop a Shield United! Yeah!" Seth shouted. 

Dean held his stomach and didn't look so good. "I got­-I got some " He coughed. 

"You all right?" Roman, Morgan, & Seth asked simultaneously as they looked concerned. 

"You guys do the promo, I gotta-­" He coughed again while Morgan and Roman put a hand on his back. "Go ahead." 

"Guys, I need to take you back to Monday Night Raw. The entire WWE Universe has been talking about this, you turned on Triple H, and came to the aid of Daniel Bryan." Renee said. 

"Hey." Dean coughed again. "The Shield does what The Shield wants. My rib really, really hurts. Those Wyatts are one of our toughest tests to face but any test we take, we face it head on and The Authority found that out cause The Authority tried to test us and they found out what happens when you test The Shield!" 

Ambrose leans on the ropes while Morgan comforts him, putting a soothing hand on his back. 

"Look, The Authority called us faceless, they called us nameless and expendable," Seth said. "Renee we are not anonymous, you understand that? Tell them big man." 

"Renee, do I look like I'm faceless, baby?" Roman flirted, making Renee grin and shake her head.

Morgan and Seth chuckle at Roman's successful attempt to flirt. 

Roman looked at the crowd. "Cajundome, do I have a name?" The crowd cheered in response. "What's my name?" 

'Roman Reigns!' The crowd chanted while his teammates grinned. 

"Triple H..." Roman looked at the camera. "My name's Roman Reigns. And I'm the guy that speared you on Monday Night. And I'm standing right here." He put his hands out. 

"I mean is there any sense of worry about retribution? Roman, you speared the COO of the company. And Morgan, you used your guitar on the COO." Renee mentioned. 

"We'll be prepared. We got this." Morgan reassured. 

"Hey, look, we know exactly what we did on Monday night and we understand that there will be consequences. Let me tell you something, we are prepared for war." Seth said with seriousness. "From the moment we step foot in the WWE, our cause has been to fight injustice and there is no greater injustice in the WWE than The Authority. Triple H fired the first shot, he put out a hit on us, we are gonna own this war. And you can believe in The Shield!" 

------

On Smackdown, In the ring, Daniel Bryan and The Usos were getting beaten up by Orton, Batista, and Kane. Kane is about to hit Daniel with a chokeslam onto the announcer's table but Rollins attacks him and makes him release him as the crowd cheers. 

"Hey look at this! Seth Rollins! Ambrose! Reigns and Morgan! The Shield attacking Kane!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan and The Shield started stomping Kane down. 

After they were done, they turned to the ring, staring down Batista and Orton. They get inside the ring but Orton and Batista leave the ring. While The Shield had their full attention on them, they were unaware of Kane sliding back into the ring with a chair. But then, Daniel makes the save by hitting Kane with a running knee and starts chanting yes. 

"And now the celebration for Daniel Bryan and The Shield," Cole said. 

Daniel nods to The Shield, while Roman roars. Morgan gets on the top rope as Rollins and Dean pick Kane up while Roman sets him up for the triple Powerbomb. She jumps off the top rope and hits Kane with a diving clothesline while The Shield throws him down. 

"This is your future!" Rollins shouted at Orton and Batista who were up the ramp. 

Morgan high fives her teammates while Daniel gets on the top rope and chants yes. 

"There is gonna be hell to pay," JBL said as The Shield's theme came on while The Shield put their fists out. 

Morgan tweets 'How do you like them apples? #TheAuthoritySucks #RespectMyAuthority #RespectTheShieldsAuthority #Rebels' 

------

During Raw, Morgan tweets about The Ultimate Warrior's Death. 'I will never forget how awesome and energetic The Ultimate Warrior was. #ThankYouWarrior' 

The Shield are in the ring, preparing for a match set up by The Authority. Morgan had a bad feeling about the match but she knew there would be consequences. 

Alberto Del Rio's theme comes on as he walks out. 

"Alberto?" King asked as Justin made his announcement. 

Morgan gets on the apron while Jack Swagger walks out. Then Fandango walks out. 

"What in the world?" King looked on.

"It just got hotter," JBL said. 

Morgan starts to look wary of the situation as 3MB walks out, followed by Titus. 

"Wait a minute..." King trailed off. 

"The heck is going on?" JBL asked in confusion. 

"There's seven," Cole informed. 

Ryback and Axel walk out, making the Philly Diva roll her eyes. 

"Typical..." she mumbled. 

"They can't seriously do this to The Shield, can they?" King asked as Rusev walked out. "Oh boy." 

"I love this choice." JBL chuckled. 

The Outspoken Diva begins to look irate as soon as Wade walks out, looking cocky. 

"You mother-­ooh! I'm gonna kill him." She started pacing around on the apron.

She did NOT want to see Wade again. This ruined her night even more.

"Morgan does not look happy," Cole said as Wade walked down the ramp. 

"The Authority intends on destroying The Shield." King looked on, worried for them.

"Good night Shield," JBL replied. 

The 11 men start to get in the ring until Morgan, Seth, Dean, and Roman kick them off the apron and drag Heath into the ring. Morgan hits him with a spinning kick to the face but the ref pulls her back. The Shield regroup as they stare down the 11 men. Heath grins at The Shield and holds his jaw while the crowd chants for the Hounds of Justice.

"The Shield isn't gonna be able to keep that army off them," King said as Heath started to look cocky with Seth in the ring. 

Seth isolates Heath by making The Shield make quick tags. 

"Would you stop staring at me before I poke your eyes out!?" Morgan snapped at Wade, who kept staring at her throughout the match with a smirk.

Seth kicks Heath down and goes for the pin until Wade breaks it up. Dean gets in the ring and starts unloading on him until the ref pushes him back. The 11 men start to take control by wearing Seth down. Titus gives Seth a backbreaker before throwing him to the side like he was nothing. He then does his bark at Morgan and Roman. 

"That's it!" She tried to get in the ring but Dean and Roman held her back. "Asshole! Friggin asshole!" 

Rusev begins manhandling Seth as Morgan starts to look concerned. It was hard to watch Seth get beat up like this. 

"I can't handle this." She started pacing around. 

Ryback slams Seth down and brushes his hands, looking at Morgan. 

"What are you gonna do about it? Huh!?" Ryback shouted.

The Outspoken Diva gives Ryback the Bras d'honneur gesture, by putting her right arm up in an L shape while closing her palm pointing upwards as her left hand grips her biceps. 

"Up yours, asshole!" She yelled. 

"I'll beat your ass any day!" Ryback yelled back. 

"I dare you! Say it to my face!" She yelled back while getting held back by Roman. 

"Morgan is livid tonight," Cole said. 

"That mouth of hers will get her places, that's for sure. Calling out Ryback of all people? She must be irate." JBL looked on as Seth got thrown out of the ring.

"Stupid!" Ryback yelled at The Shield and got out of the ring. 

Roman had enough and runs to spear him as the crowd gets hyped up. But then all the guys jump Roman. Ambrose strikes everyone with a suicide dive. Everyone starts ganging up on Roman and Dean and after Seth recovers, he dives on top of everyone. All four members of The Shield regroup in the ring and once everyone gets in the ring, they begin to go after Roman, Dean, and Seth. Morgan grabs Drew off of Ambrose and hits him with the Morganizer, making him roll out of the ring. 

"Morgan, taking out Drew," Cole said. 

But then as soon as she turns around, she gets hit hard with Wade's Bad News Bull Hammer, knocking her down instantly.

"Bad News Barrett with the Bull Hammer!" Cole shouted.

"Ugh...I'm going to kill him." She mumbled as her head started to ache. 

Wade kneels down and runs a hand through her hair. "Sorry love. The Authority's orders. I still love you, though." He said and kissed her forehead.

The numbers game starts to go against The Shield as they start getting beaten down. Thanks to Barrett, Morgan was left alone, still knocked out at the end of the ring, near the ramp. The majority of the 11 guys hold down Ambrose for Barrett as he kicks him in the face. 

"You think you're bad, huh? You think you're bad!?" Drew taunted Ambrose. 

"All four Shield members are down," JBL looked on. 

Everyone starts to hear the first beats of the song for one of the greatest factions in WWE History, as the crowd cheers. 

Evolution. 

"Oh no," King said as Triple H, Batista, and Orton slowly walked on the stage. Rosa was with them as well, in heels and a short dress. "This may go from bad to worse." 

"Evolution is back together. And it looks like Rosa still wants some revenge on The Shield." JBL said. 

Triple H takes off his jacket and tie as he walks down the ring with his teammates. He gestures to the 11 men to leave the ring, leaving all members of The Shield helpless. Morgan struggles to get on her hands and knees, looking groggy while Evolution gets in the ring. 

"This is bad news for The Shield," JBL added.

"I'm afraid you're right," King said as he watched Rollins get beaten down.

Roman tries to save Rollins by fighting back until Orton hits him with an RKO. Morgan struggles to get on her feet while looking at Evolution. She was about to go after them but Rosa kicks her in the stomach with her heels, making her yell out in pain. She goes down on her knees and grits her teeth. 

"Ow..." the Philly Diva grunted and slowly looked up at Rosa with an irate look, clenching her stomach.

Triple H walks over to the helpless Shield girl and kicks her down. Batista and Orton hold her down by her arms so she can get on her knees to face Triple H. 

Rosa gives her a few slaps in the face. 

"How does it feel!? How does it feel to be weak and helpless you piece of crap!" Rosa slapped her in the face a few times and stepped back to watch Triple H grab Morgan's jaw.

"You want to hit me with a guitar!? You want to disrespect me and my wife!? You want to disrespect the Authority?!" He yelled in her face before setting her up for the pedigree. 

Ambrose makes the save as the crowd cheers but he quickly gets stomped down by Orton and Batista. 

"Ambrose trying to save Morgan but the numbers game is against him," JBL looked on. 

"Oh, no pedigree!" Cole exclaimed as Triple H hit the pedigree on Morgan, making a devastating sound on the mat. 

Orton starts banging on the mat, stalking Morgan, waiting for her to get up. 

"Wait! Wait!" Rosa called out, making Orton halt. "I got an idea." 

She whispers in his ear, making him reveal a sadistic smile. Suddenly, Rosa puts Morgan up for the Gory bomb. 

"Come on, you've done enough," King said, not liking where this was going. 

"Nighty night Morgan!" She yelled as she slammed her down while Orton did the RKO on her at the same time. 

"Morgan is out cold." Cole frowned. 

Batista nails Roman with a Batista bomb while Seth continues to get beat up by Orton and Triple H. 

"Enough is enough, don't you think?" King questioned. 

"This is difficult to watch. Don't cross the boss." JBL said as Rosa continued stomping on Morgan who was lying face first on the mat. 

Seth gets hit with an RKO. Batista tries to go for the Batista bomb but Ambrose makes the save for Rollins before he gets beaten down. Batista gives Seth and then Dean a Batista bomb while Orton hits an RKO at the same time on Dean. 

"What does this prove?" King exclaimed as Batista turned to Morgan who finally got back up on her hands and knees, again. 

"She's persistent," Batista said to his teammates. 

"Stay down! Stay down!" Rosa screamed and stomped on her again until Morgan grabbed her foot and tripped her down as the crowd cheered. 

"Look at Morgan!" Cole shouted as she started unloading on Rosa but then Triple H threw her off of her. 

Orton connects with another RKO on the Philly Diva, making the crowd boo loudly.

"Drop her down with the powerbomb." Triple H ordered as he watched Batista lay the Outspoken Diva out with a Batista bomb.

"Come on, you've done enough. Morgan may be broken in half." King said with concern while Rosa was helped up by Orton.

Roman starts crawling over to Triple H as he smirks. Triple H kneels down. "Let him crawl. Come on,"

"Come on, tough guy." Batista taunted. 

"You got more fight in you, come on! Come on!" Triple H yelled. "Show me! Show me! Come on!" 

Orton and Batista hold Roman while Triple H gets in his face with the microphone in his hand. 

"Believe...in Evolution." He nailed Roman with the pedigree. 

Triple H raises Batista and Orton's hands with Rosa as Evolution's theme comes back on. 

"We have seen the reuniting of Evolution. And we have seen what they are capable of. It's now their yard. Get used to it Shield." JBL said. 

During Raw Backstage Pass, The Shield were all in pain, beaten down, and defeated by the hands of Rosa and Evolution. Evolution and Rosa mock The Shield's pose by putting their fists out. They get out of the ring while the refs go check on The Shield. Five minutes later recovering, the group rolls out of the ring and slowly gets on their feet, walking up the ramp. They were groggy as their walking was slow and shaky. 

"I'm gonna get those bitches...I swear to God; I am going to unleash Harley Quinn on their punk asses. They needed 11 superstars to beat us down. They're a bunch of cowards." Morgan grumbled angrily to her teammates as she slowly walked with a ref helping her.

She tells the ref that she can walk on her own as they reluctantly release her. Morgan, Seth, and Roman stop to wait on Dean. 

"We're gonna get those motherfuckers..." Roman said to his teammates. 

Morgan nodded in approval as the crowd cheered for The Shield. 

Morgan tweets 3 times. 'I'm not thinking about being champion. Why? Who wouldn't want to fight the boss? That's a privilege and friggin' sweet! #DethroneTheKingOfCrap' 

'So the King of Crap wants to get his goons and jump us? Someone should #StealTheBoss and I call dibs.' 

'Never ever trust a snake. Or a man with the name of Bad News. #Facts'

Triple H tweets 'Soldiers are the currency with which empires are bought and sold. #BelieveInEvolution' 

Morgan replies 'TripleH oh hell no! We can handle getting beat up but just wait till we get our hands on your punk asses' 

Triple H replies 'WWEMorgan101 all you do is run your mouth on the internet. Aren't you humbled? That beating was an early birthday gift.' 

Morgan replies back 'Thanks for making me sore for tomorrow. But I'm not humbled by you. #IWillNotBowDownToTheKingOfCrap.' 

Morgan also tweets 'TripleH Remember, I'm the chick who whacked you with a guitar. And don't forget I'm related to someone who was very close to you. #IKnowYouVeryWell' 

------

In the morning, Melanie woke up to the sound of a female voice singing. She started to chuckle at the voice as she woke up in her hotel room to see Milena singing Happy Birthday while dancing to a Spanish birthday song.

"Come on! It's time to wake up! No extra Zs for you!" Milena started jumping on the bed, making her fall off the bed. They both started laughing for a few moments before Milena helped her up and hugged her. "Happy birthday! You're 27!" 

"Haha, thanks." Melanie stretched. "Going to the gym?"

"Yes, are you coming?"

"You bet! Just give me a few minutes."

"Okay. I'll be in the shower." Milena smiled and went to the bathroom. 

Melanie checked her phone and read a text from Allen (AJ Styles) saying: 

Allen: Well well...27. Happy birthday Kiddo. I miss you. Hope everything's going well with you. Your wrestling has improved a lot these past months as I watch you in the WWE. How about we have a wrestling match just like old times? I'm in the area.

Melanie smiled and replied: 

Melanie: Thanks, buddy! I miss you too and thanks for always supporting and watching me wrestle. A wrestling match huh? When and where? I'll beat you anytime, any place!

After catching up with Allen, She decided to check her Twitter. She saw a lot of fans giving her tweets, wishing her a happy birthday. And a few old friends that tweeted her caught her eye. 

Madison Rayne tweets 'Happy birthday to my former enemy WWEMorgan101! Hope to see you soon! Love you!' 

Velvet Sky tweets 'Happy birthday to a woman worthy of being a beautiful person, WWEMorgan101. The spot is always open!' 

Angelina Love tweets 'Happy birthday to WWEMorgan101! Haha, stop being such a stranger! We miss you!' 

Chyna tweets 'Happy birthday WWEMorgan101. I'm always watching over you. I love you.' 

Melanie smiled and gave them all a short and sweet reply. She did miss her TNA friends. She'll have to visit them once she gets some time off. Knowing Dixie Carter, she'll probably try to convince her to get in the ring or something. But WWE was the place to be. As she started to think about WWE, she began to ponder about the day she decided to choose Milena to feud with onscreen. 

Milena was really excited and surprised that Melanie wanted to work with her, but Melanie knew that she could be a great heel. As much as she loved her Total Diva friends, she felt like Milena deserved more TV time, and not be a punching bag for the Total Divas. Melanie felt like she didn't deserve that. Milena had been on a diet, eating healthier and working out. She's gained so much muscle and has been improving in the ring.

Ever since Milena and Melanie have been working together more on and offscreen, they've gotten closer and started to become close friends. Rosa, being a veteran in the company, gave her a lot of advice and tips, that will benefit Melanie for the future. Celeste with some of the help from April, was Melanie's guide when she first debuted in the WWE. But now that Celeste left, and April got time off, Melanie is on her own and feels a little lonely after having her best friends leave. But Milena began to fill the loneliness in her heart and understood how it felt to be away from a best friend. 

Melanie started to yawn and decided to lie back down, to go back to sleep. After 20 minutes, Milena walked out of the bathroom, fully dressed in her gym attire. 

"Melly, are you ready? Melanie!" 

"I'm up! I'm up!" She fell out of bed again and started to get ready. 

After ten minutes, Melanie was in her gym outfit, and the two divas made their way to the gym before their Smackdown tapings.

"Ready for tonight?" Milena asked as she took a break from her workout. 

"You bet! It's going to be fun! I'm glad Rosa can get some revenge on Morgan." 

"Haha, me too." 

Melanie started doing push ups and Milena decided to try to distract her by dancing around her. The Philly Diva started giggling and a few seconds later, burst out in laughter while dropping down. 

"Yes! I did it!" Milena jumped up and down. "I distracted you!" 

"Not cool!" 

"Too bad! Do you mind taking an Instagram video of me flipping tires?" 

"Sure thing." Melanie received her phone. 

Milena began flipping the tires until she reached the end. After she was done, she started doing a happy dance, making Melanie laugh again in the background. Soon after, Melanie took a break and went through her Twitter again. 

Colby tweets 'WWEMorgan101 Happy birthday sis!'

Melanie replies 'WWERollins Aw, thanks! Now I want a hug from you.' 

Joe replies to both Colby and Melanie by saying 'Oh no hugs. We got something else in mind. #BirthdayPunches' 

Melanie replies 'WWERomanReigns WWERollins Oh dear...' 

Milena laughed at the tweets. "Don't worry, I'll be your bodyguard." 

"Haha. 54 birthday punches. That's not going to be pleasant." Melanie groaned.

She took a photo of her and Milena flexing their arms and tweeted, 'Hm...I think LaRosaMendes is trying to one up me in the gym. Not on my watch! #ProudMuscleManiac #MuscleMania #ThisIsOurYear' 

It was already well known in the WWE Universe that Melanie and Milena were extremely close and it amazed people to see them do so well onscreen. It truly looked like they hated each other onscreen but the fact that they had that much chemistry together for their storyline made watching them even more fun. 

The divas headed to get some tea and pastries from a local cafe as Melanie waited for her order. Checking her Twitter, she read a tweet from Ronda Rousey: 'Happy birthday to my favorite diva, WWEMorgan101. She's such a badass in the ring.' 

Melanie replies: 'Got a birthday shoutout from my favorite UFC Female fighter RondaRousey! That's awesome! Thanks! Now if only we could get you a vest. We need to team up one day. #BadAssChicks #FutureShieldMember #TeamRousey' 

She felt a strong arm around her shoulder and she started to smile. "Are you stalking me?" She grinned and turned her head. 

"Had to see my birthday girl. Happy birthday, sweetheart." Jon grinned and gave her a sweet kiss on the lips. 

"Thanks." She received her tea and pastries while he got his coffee.

Melanie decided to take a selfie with him and tweeted 'Ran into this hottie at the cafe. This #Coffeehead and I are ready for some revenge on Evolution. Believe in The Shield.' 

"I'll see you at the arena. The guys and I are headed to the gym." He kissed and embraced her. 

After saying their goodbyes, Melanie went to the table where Milena was sitting, on her phone. 

"So adorable." Milena smiled. 

"What?" 

"You and the hottie. Just read your post and saw you two. Haha. It must be cool being friends with someone for so long and from the Indies. And then you two ended up as a couple. It's really nice. How do you deal with his Ambrose and Moxley characters?" 

"Haha. It wasn't really hard. I fell in love with his character. He's so awesome to watch. And when I came into the picture during the Indies and feuded with him, it just made me like his character even more. He always cracks me up. Especially when his Moxley character went out of control." 

-----

It was during an IWA show, and Jon was walking around with a beer can in his hands. 

"Play Sweet Caroline again!" Jon shouted. "One more time! Yeah!" He yelled as soon as the song came on. 

"What is he doing?" Melanie exclaimed to Leah. 

They were watching him while leaning on a wall. Jon was in a tournament, about to have a match. 

"I am just as confused as you are. I have no idea what's going on." Jon said to the camera, that was filming him. 

"Where it began!" He started walking over to the crowd. "Let me tell you something, I'm the king of the world!" 

"Oh my goodness." Melanie face palmed. 

Suddenly, Jon turned to Melanie and started walking over to her. 

"Oh no...no..don't come over here..." She tried to evade him but he swiftly caught her in his arms. 

"Hey, come back here. Come back here, I'm not done with you, yet." He grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him, making them bump chests. 

Leah started giggling while Jon began slow dancing with Melanie. He spun her around and dipped her, earning a few whistles from the crowd. They looked into each other's eyes as Jon started to lean down closer to her face. 

"U­-um..." Melanie started to blush as she began to feel his breath on her lips. 

Leah started to laugh as soon as he dropped her down on the floor. 

"I'm the king of the world!" Jon went back to the crowd. 

"Seriously, asshole? That was so not cool, man." Melanie got up. 

"Your face is red!" Leah teased.

"Shut it..." 

"I am gonna win this tournament. I have more belts than I have fucking pairs of pants." Jon exclaimed as he started kicking chairs and singing along to Sweet Caroline. 

He ran to the bleachers and did a couple of pelvic thrusts which made Melanie blush again. 

"Would­-would someone please get him in the ring!?" Melanie shouted.

"Whoa, you're feisty tonight. Something up?" Leah nudged her, amused.

----

While Smackdown was going on, Melanie hung out backstage, already in her Shield attire, without the hoodie. She took Jon's US title and started posing with it, while the Bellas took a video. 

"I am the new US champion! Woo!" she cheered.

Jon effortlessly put her over his shoulders and grabbed the belt off her hands. "Nope. Don't think so." 

"Hey!" She tried to get out of his strong grip while the Bellas giggled at the scene and stopped filming. "You just took my spotlight!" 

"Jeez...get a room!" Stu teased with an amused grin. 

Jon set her down while Melanie gave Stu the finger, earning a laugh from him. 

Nikki gasped. "Melanie! That is so unlike you!" 

"Trust me, she's wilder than that," Jon smirked. "You should have seen her back in the Indies" 

Melanie cleared her throat and punched him on the arm. 

"Well! Where's the grapes at?" She began dragging the Bella Twins to catering but stopped once Colby and Joe stood in front of her with devious smirks, pounding their fists.

Colby grinned. "This is going to be fun!"

Melanie widened her eyes and dashed away with Colby and Joe running after her.

"Run Melanie, run!" Brie shouted. 

---------

Cameron, Emma, Eva, Naomi, Natalya, Layla, Nikki, Brie, and Paige were all in the ring. 

"Today is a very special day for an Outspoken diva." Nikki grinned as the crowd cheered. 

"She never ceases to amaze us in the ring and with her heart and we just want her to come out here to show our appreciation. So Morgan, come on out here, birthday girl!" Brie cheered. 

"And here comes the birthday girl," Cole said as Morgan walked out with a smile and tagged some hands before getting in the ring. 

She pulled all the girls in for a group hug and thanked them for being so sweet to her.

"We wanted to sing happy birthday to you," Naomi said, making her smile.

Soon after, the divas began singing Happy Birthday with the crowd. Morgan grinned and looked touched at the kind gesture until Bad News Barrett's theme came on. The crowd booed as Wade walked out in a suit, and had a grin on his face. 

"What is he doing here?" Cole asked. 

Wade gets in the ring and checks out Morgan's Shield outfit, liking how she looks.

"Well, well, Morgan you look gorgeous tonight." He tried to sweet talk.

"Cut the crap..." Morgan retorted, earning cheers. 

"All right then. Well, I'm afraid I've got some bad news. This little party is over." 

"Excuse me? It just started!" Cameron snapped but got held back by Naomi and Nikki. 

"Reason is because I want a match with you, love. And if you win, I'll leave you alone." Wade said while the crowd cheered. 

"You're out of your mind. That's a funny joke." She chuckled. 

"I'm serious." 

"Really? Then bring it on." 

Wade grinned. "But..." 

"There's always a but..." JBL said. 

"If I win...you'll have to go on a date with me." 

Morgan dropped her confident look and started to look annoyed while the divas began to protest. 

"No way." She replied. 

"Oh...you will do it." Stephanie walked out on the stage as the crowd booed. "Doesn't the crowd want the birthday girl to have a match tonight? Do you want to see one of your favorite divas in action? Why don't you give the crowd what they want and face Bad News Barrett in a match later on tonight? Because if you don't...you're fired. Do you want to risk that?"

Morgan crossed her arms and looked defeated while the divas looked on with concern. 

"Morgan and Bad News Barrett later on tonight. Who do you think is going to win?" Cole asked. 

"I've got a bad feeling about this match," JBL replied.

----

Backstage, Morgan was sitting down on a chair while her teammates started pacing around. 

"So walk me through this one last time...you're forced into a match with Bad News Barrett, if he wins you have to go on a date with him, and The Authority has banned us from ringside to watch your match?" Seth asked. 

"...Yes..." Morgan grumbled with her arms crossed while Dean started seething. "Guys, don't worry-" 

"Don't worry? Do you know how long we've been Barrett free? And now he has decided to come back?! I should put him to sleep! I should rip that stinking beard off his face and shove it in his mouth! I should rip his hair out and scratch out his eyes!" Ambrose exclaimed, pounding his fist.

"Dean..." Seth tried to calm him down. 

"This is a load of crap! Morgan is mine! I just got her back into my arms, there is no way I am letting him take her away from me. He's not going to take what's mine" Ambrose growled and stormed off, making her sigh.

"I'll go after him." Roman left.

Seth sat next to her and put an arm around her. "Don't beat yourself up, grapes. It's not your fault." 

"Yes, it is...I shouldn't have come here in the first place. The Authority has a plan. I know it. Something doesn't smell right." She said with concern. 

Something bad was about to happen. She could feel it. 

"I know..." Seth stood up and so did she, pulling her in for a comforting hug. "Just try your best out there, give it your all."

"Thanks, dude." She kissed him on the cheek and left.

----

Morgan stood in the ring with Bad News Barrett, looking a little worried. 

"That's not a confident look on the face of Morgan. I wonder what's going through her head." Cole pondered. 

"She's forced in this match. She knows The Authority is up to something." JBL said. 

The bell rings but Rosa's voice surrounds the arena as she walks out with a microphone in hand, singing Happy Birthday. Morgan narrows her eyes at her as she walks down with a birthday cake.

"What is Rosa doing out here?" Cole exclaimed. 

"That's real cute..." Morgan retorted with her full attention on her.

"Morgan look out!" Cole shouted but as soon as she turned around, she got hit with the Wasteland and is quickly pinned as the crowd boos. 

"Here is your winner Bad News Barrett!" Lilian announced. 

"Oh no," JBL said as Rosa laughed. 

The Outspoken Diva sits up and tries to understand what happened. 

"That had to be a mistake. This match isn't over, is it!?" JBL added.

"I'm afraid so. I bet this was a setup by The Authority and Rosa." Cole said as Wade celebrated with a cocky grin on his face. 

He turns to Morgan and helps her up before putting an arm around her. 

She roughly pushes him away. "Get off of me! This is ridiculous..." She crossed her arms and left the ring. 

"This is not the best birthday gift for Morgan," Cole said as Wade left the ring. 

He blows her a kiss, walking past her, before Rosa hits Morgan with a cheap shot and knocks her down. 

"And Rosa with the assault!" Cole frowned.

She throws Morgan back in the ring and takes the cake in the ring with her. 

"Rosa's revenge," JBL announced. 

"Happy birthday Morgan!" She shouted and threw the cake in her face as the crowd boos her again. 

"Come on! She's already suffering enough! This is uncalled for." Cole said with disapproval as she started to struggle in Rosa's hold. 

Rosa starts to run the cake all over her face and hair until the refs show up to stop her. She taunts the crowd before getting out the ring. The refs help Morgan out as she wipes the icing off her face and starts to look embarrassed. 

Rosa tweets 'Haha! WWEMorgan101 looks so embarrassed. I love watching you fail.' 

----

During Smackdown Backstage Pass, Renee Young was with Morgan whose hair was damp and her face had some remaining icing as she wiped her face with a towel. 

"I am here with the birthday girl, Morgan Lopez. We saw the unpleasant events out there. First, you lost to Bad News Barrett and now have to go on a date with him, and then you have Rosa putting cake on you. How are you feeling?" 

"Pissed. Beyond pissed! I'll admit, Rosa outsmarted me. I was distracted but it'll never happen again. Never." Morgan replied with a scowl.

Once done speaking with Morgan, Renee went to Rosa to ask, "Why did you do what you did to Morgan?"

Rosa laughed. "Isn't it great to outsmart your enemy? And it's a cherry on top to see them so embarrassed. Especially with cake all over them. That was priceless. It was my birthday gift to her. So happy birthday, Morgan!" 

Later backstage, Morgan's face and hair were washed up and clean. Her hair was down and still wet and she had on a new outfit. As she walked backstage in annoyance, she ran into Wade Barrett.

"What the hell do you want, now?" she snapped.

"I wanted to see you and wish you happy birthday before the night is over. A date with the Outspoken Diva. What a treat it is,"

Unable to keep her composure, Morgan punched him in the face, taking him by surprise.

"You asshole. Get the hell out of my face! You won over a bullcrap way. I'm gonna make sure this date is the most miserable experience you ever faced in your life so you can think twice about messing me with,"

Wade chuckled and rubbed his jaw. "This is what I love about you. That fire,"

Suddenly, The Shield came to her aid and got in front of her, blocking Barrett's view as they glared at him. The three hounds of justice were in protection mode while Wade was amused the most with Ambrose looking irate.

"Ah, just the man I was hoping to see. Ambrose," Wade greeted. "What's the matter? Angry that you didn't get the job done, last year? Taking me out? Morgan and I are going to have a lovely time on that date. And it will be the last time she ever thinks about you. She'll be in good hands-"

Before he could continue, Ambrose, who was seething, went to attack him as the two began brawling and the refs had to break them up.

Wade laughed as Ambrose got taken away with the rest of The Shield by the refs. "She's better off without you, Ambrose. I'm sure The Authority will get a kick out of this," 

When The Shield went to their hideout, Ambrose kicked a chair, which caused Morgan to grab him to calm him down.

"Hey, relax. He's getting in your head. He's not going to do a damn thing to me." She reassured him, caressing his face. 

Moments later Ambrose cooled down and sat on a chair while Rollins gave her a sad smile.

"We're sorry we couldn't come out there," Seth said, crossing his arms.

"It's fine. Everything will be fine," she replied.

'...I hope...' She thought with worry. 

Morgan tweets 'Why me...?' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 58- Bad News Dinner

Chapter Summary:  Evolution and The Shield continue to clash. Morgan is forced to go on a date with Bad News Barrett and makes it a memorable one. The Shield go on a rampage on Smackdown. Morgan declares an intense match stipulation for her singles match at the upcoming PPV.

Words: 5,000+

---------

At the bar, Melanie began to celebrate her birthday with all her friends. It was a great feeling, to celebrate a birthday with the people you love. It was nice to see that the WWE roster was like another family to her. She sat at a table with the divas while Milena put a birthday tiara on her head. 

"Haha! Adorable." Milena smiled. 

"That looks awesome. Let me take a picture of that." Nikki took out her phone. 

"Oh boy." Melanie laughed and let her snap a few pics.

"Here comes the cake!" Brie said with excitement, bringing out a large red velvet cake for the group.

Melanie couldn't stop smiling when everyone sang Happy Birthday. Well, a half drunk version of it, which made her laugh. She blew out the candles and everyone continued to party. 

"Our Melly is growing up." Nattie slurred as she tried to give her a hug while being intoxicated.

"She got drunk that quick? We've been here for 45 minutes!" Ariane exclaimed. "This girl can't handle her drinks at all!" 

"She pregamed before coming here. It could have been worse." Melanie chuckled and helped Nattie stay on her feet with Ariane.

"Hey! Let's do some karaoke!" Nikki suggested, to which everyone agreed. "Who wants to sing first?" 

"We will!" Jon Uso volunteered with Trinity. 

They got on the stage and decided to sing American Boy by Estelle and Kanye West. After that, everyone began cheering for them. 

"Hey Mel, how about you play the guitar?" Renee grinned. 

Melanie widened her eyes, taken aback. "Me? Oh no. I couldn't. That was just a one­ time thing at WrestleMania." 

"I don't think so. I spotted you trying to sneak and play a few notes backstage with the guitar you hit Triple H with on Raw."

"Yeah, come on, girl! I wanna see you play." Ariane nudged her. 

"Yeah Mel, play." Colby grinned and started chanting her name with everyone.

The Philly Diva laughed. "Okay, okay." 

She stood up while everyone cheered. She walked up to the stage and grabbed the acoustic guitar while taking a seat on the stool. "Who is singing first?"

"I will! You know She Will Be Loved by Maroon 5?" Nic (Dolph Ziggler) hopped on the stage. 

"You bet." She smiled. "I can't believe I'm doing this. What have you guys gotten me into?" 

"We love you too, Mel!" Eva blew a kiss, causing the birthday girl to blow a kiss back. 

"I better get paid in grapes by every one of you, for this." 

"We'll think about it." Jon winked at her, making her playfully glare at him. "Love you!"

Melanie couldn't keep glaring for long because she started to laugh. Everyone watched with amazement while she played the guitar for the song. After it was over, everyone cheered. 

"You're gonna make me blush! Stop it." she chuckled. 

"Can you play Beverly Hills?" Nic asked. 

"You got it," she replied, pulling up the guitar notes on her phone, and periodically glancing at it to make sure she played the correct notes.

She started playing more songs for him like Seven Nation Army by The White Stripes, and Are You Gonna Be My Girl, which got some people dancing and grooving to the beat. Everyone began to sing along to the songs, which made her smile. Later, all the guys decided to sing Dani California by Red Hot Chili Peppers while they were tipsy. Then they sang 'This Love' by Maroon 5. The rest of the roster began to take over by playing the guitar and drums while singing other songs. Overall, a fun birthday, and Melanie couldn't have been happier. 

----

During Raw, Evolution, and Rosa were in the ring, dressed up, cutting a promo on The Shield while Batista and Rosa were seen holding hands together, hinting at a relationship. 

"The Shield have absolutely no idea what they've gotten themselves into." Batista said. "Deal with that." 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Here we go!" Cole said. "They may just deal with that." 

The Shield gets in the ring while Rosa and Evolution get out and walk up the ramp. 

"Wait a minute, where are they going?" King asked. 

"Maybe they're giving up the yard," JBL said. "Mind games from Evolution." 

"Hey, I hate to break it to you guys, but last week wasn't the first time we've been beaten up and it probably won't be the last," Ambrose said. "Yeah, you guys did a real number on us, well done...well done...but hey I got a question for you, Mister Cerebral Assassin. Do we look...humbled...to you? Do we look humbled to you Triple H!? There's a reason you hired us to protect you and that cream puff over to your left, Randy Orton. You know like everybody here knows, The Shield we are the meanest, nastiest, dirtiest, most ruthless animals in this industry! These dogs are hungry and now these dogs are angry!" Ambrose gave the mic to Seth and started pacing around. 

"Heh heh heh, take it easy, yeah, you're angry, you're angry and you have every right to be. We have every right to be angry after what you did to us last week," Seth said. "You and what? 12 other guys of course. But Batista for you to say that we have no idea what we've gotten ourselves into is ridiculous, we have every idea! We started this! So let me give you a dose of reality." Seth mentions. "You stand up there in your little suits, you don't wanna fight. You talk about how destructive you are; you talk about how powerful you are. Talk about how you were built for dominance. Well you're not. In two weeks, at Extreme Rules, you're gonna come face to face with the Hounds of Justice. And it's gonna be all out war!" 

"Batista has a lot of Hollywood obligations, you're gonna be looking out for Batista. Heh, and the Game, Cerebral Assassin, King of Kings, yeah, you're gonna do what you always do...you're gonna do what's best for the boss. What you're looking at is the most dominant force in the history of this company and in two weeks at Extreme Rules, we are gonna rip you to pieces." Seth continued. "And this little reunion that you're so proud of, haha, it's gonna come to a halt. And you got no one to blame but yourselves because when you made the match, Evolution versus The Shield, you put a nail in your own coffin. And at Extreme Rules, we're gonna be the hammer that drives it home!"

Roman took the mic. "Last week you gave us an ultimatum. This week we give you one. Here in a few seconds I'm gonna drop this mic and we're coming up that ramp, and we're gonna beat your asses. You got two options. You can be men and a woman and you can try, try to fight. Or you could be creampuffs, and you can cower away and you can hide. Watch." He dropped the mic and the four of them got out of the ring.

All of a sudden the guys that beat up The Shield last week, walk to the stage to much of the crowd's dismay. 

"Oh great..." Cole groaned. 

"Wait a minute..." King mumbled.

"You got ten guys back there," Dean said.

"You're real proud of yourselves, real proud of yourself," Seth yelled. 

"You talk about being humbled...Morgan seems to be. Morgan, you're becoming a little bit more respectful since Bad News Barrett won that match on Smackdown. Is that why you're not being Outspoken tonight? " Triple H taunted. 

The Philly Diva glared at him and kept her mouth shut. She was ordered to not be that talkative tonight and later on had to be back in the ring for Wade. It was not her night and she was irate but kept her composure. 

"Morgan hasn't been herself after she's been humiliated by Rosa," Cole reminded. 

"Now, option three, there's always an option three. Listen up guys, I said it once, I'll say it again. In life, you either adapt, or you perish. That is Evolution." Triple H dropped the mic. 

"They're cowards! They're cowards! You think we're that stupid huh!?" Seth yelled while Evolution's theme came on. 

Later, Sheamus was already in the ring to take on Bad News Barrett to advance in the Intercontinental championship tournament. All of a sudden, Morgan walks out and everyone is surprised. 

"What is Morgan doing here?" Cole asked. 

"Oh dear...I bet this was Wade's doing," King grumbled.

She walks up to the stage with an annoyed look on her face. She hated The Authority with a passion. She was forced to come out with an attire of Wade's choosing, which was a short black dress, and had to do what he said or get fired. Normally she would protest but she had no choice, for now. She gets in the ring and takes a mic. 

She sighed and reluctantly began to speak while rolling her eyes. "Ladies and Gentlemen...I'd like to introduce to you...the future...intercontinental champion...the bare knuckle brawler...and..."

"This is total humiliation. I bet Rosa and The Authority are getting a kick out of this." JBL looked on. 

"And the manliest man in the company...Bad News Barrett..." The Outspoken Diva reluctantly announced. 

"A personal ring announcer? Really? Give me a break!" Cole exclaimed. 

"She has no choice until after the date," JBL reminded. 

"Speaking of the date, we'll be getting exclusive content of the date on the WWE APP during this Friday's Smackdown," Cole informed. 

'God Save Our Queen' 

Barrett walks out with a cocky grin on his face, cutting a short Bad News Promo before getting in the ring. Ignoring Morgan's glare, he smiles and kisses her cheek, making her roll her eyes again. She watches his match with a bored expression and after he wins with the Bull Hammer, he motions for her to get in the ring to raise his hand in victory. Then he puts an arm around her, making her even more annoyed.

"Tonight is just not Morgan's night," JBL looked on as they left the ring together.

----

Backstage, Morgan and Wade were with The Shield. The three men were irate at Wade who had a smug look on his face.

"I can't believe this is happening..." Seth grumbled. 

"It could have been worse..." Morgan mumbled. 

"Boys, boys, she's in good hands. We are going to have a great time together, aren't we?" Wade looked at her, completely ignoring Dean's sharp glare and constant growling whenever he spoke to her.

Dean had to be held back by Roman before another fight broke loose. 

Once Rollins, Wade, and Roman leave to give Dean and Morgan some time to speak privately, Rollins grabs Wade by the collar and pushes him against the wall.

"If you touch her, or hurt her, I swear..." He growled. 

"If you hurt her, you're not going to see the light of day anymore." Roman glared at Barrett. 

"Easy...easy..." Wade looked amused.

With Dean and Morgan, Ambrose was sitting on a chair, trying to calm down and collect his thoughts. The fact that his girlfriend who he just got back is going on a date with Wade, the man who they tried to keep away from her a year ago, made Ambrose very angry. He started to get graphic thoughts in his head on how to destroy Barrett. 

Morgan, who couldn't take the silence anymore, finally spoke up. "....Are you mad?" 

No answer. 

"...At me?" 

Silence. 

"...I'm sorry I didn't win..." 

"It wasn't your fault." Dean stood up. "I just don't want to lose you." 

"You're not going to lose me. Why would you think that?" 

"Because you're mine and only mine. I just got you back, I'm not losing you again." 

"I don't want to lose you either. Don't worry. We'll be okay." She wraps her arms around his neck. "Just one date and it'll be all over. And then we'll get our revenge for all this bullcrap,"

------

For WWE Main Event, during a backstage segment before Morgan's match, the cameras were seen rushing backstage to the loud commotion of the Outspoken Diva getting attacked by Rosa and some of her goons. Morgan was seen getting attacked by Rosa, Aksana, Layla and Alicia, and even started going after her neck. Morgan yelled out in pain once Rosa gave her a harsh stomp on her neck and that was when Nikki, Nattie, Cameron and Naomi rushed over to help her.

"Get away from her!" Nikki shouted, kicking Layla.

Rosa and the girls ran away, proud of their work while Nikki and the rest of the Total Divas went to help her with some referees.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Naomi asked with worry.

"Ah...my neck..." Morgan winced in pain, rubbing it. "That didn't feel good at all,"

"Morgan, we need to take you the the trainer's room," the refs were telling her as they helped her up.

Morgan tweets 'If you needed three girls to help beat me down, it's obvious you're not confident in trying to beat me one on one.' 

-----

Later in the ring, Morgan manages to get into the battle Royal because she wants to fight through the pain in her neck. The stomp Rosa had given her was with heels and although it was advised not to do the match, she still wanted to try to be the number one contender for the Diva's Championship. 

Sticking it out, Morgan was one of the final divas in the match and it was between her, Nattie, Tamina, and Nikki. When it seemed like she was about to eliminate Tamina, Brad Maddox ran down the ramp to distract her. 

"Wait, what is Brad doing here?" Tom asked as the crowd booed. 

"What are you doing!? Get out of here!" Morgan yelled but suddenly got eliminated by Tamina as the crowd looked displeased. 

Brad looks satisfied with his work and starts walking up the ramp, meeting up with Rosa, who high fived him.

"Morgan just got screwed." Tom exclaimed as she looked upset at the two laughing at her. "This must be Evolution's dirty work." 

------

"Good evening ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to Friday night Smackdown. We have some exclusive content on what really went down between Morgan and Bad News Barrett during their date Thursday Night. Let's take a look." Cole said. 

'WWE Exclusive Video' 

Wade and Morgan were at a restaurant sitting down at a candlelight table. Morgan was looking bored while Wade checked out the menu. 

"Oh god...I have never been so bored in my life. Just kill me now..." She moaned and put her head down. 

"Trust me love, you and I are going to have a great time," Wade said while she raised her head up. 

He took the opportunity to put his hand over her hand. Disgusted, she removed her hand immediately and glared. 

"Don't touch me. Touch me again and I'll stick this fork in your hand." she threatened. 

"You're a feisty woman, you know that?" he smirked.

The Philly Diva rolled her eyes. This was beyond embarrassing. First, she lost her match against Wade, got cake in her face by Rosa, lost her number one contender's match, and now this dinner. The Authority must be enjoying this with a bowl of popcorn. 

Maybe Morgan could get out of this by acting wild and crazy to turn him off. While she pondered about various situations of turning Wade off, a male waiter walked over to their table. 

"Good evening, what can I get you two lovebirds?" 

Wade grinned. "Well-­"

"Ha! You funny! You think I'm going out with this guy?" She pointed to Barrett. 

Wade put an arm around her shoulder. "Don't forget you have to do as I say. Don't make me mad." He warned in her ear before pulling away, making her even more upset.

"You got grapes?" She asked the waiter, ignoring Wade's threat and trying hard not to punch him in the face.

"Yes, we have grapes," the waiter responded.

"Okay. I want everything made of grapes."

"What?" 

"I want everything made of grapes."

"Um-­"

"I want everything made of grapes!" 

"Don't you want some protein? Or a salad-" Wade spoke up. 

"Hey! I was not talking to you BNB." She snapped and turned her attention back to the waiter. "I want grape cobbler, grape cake, grape pie, grape muffins, wine, grape juice, grape chicken, grape salad, you know the drill." 

"R-­right way!" The waiter rushed back to the kitchen. 

"I uh, didn't expect you to be such a grapeaholic." Wade cleared his throat. 

"You must be living under a rock then,"

"I would stay on my good side because The Authority is watching you." He pointed to Stephanie and Triple H having dinner nearby at another table. 

Morgan closed her eyes and exhaled before opening her eyes again. "Are you kidding me?" 

"Just so there's no funny business." 

Really? The Authority just had to be there. Maybe getting out of this date will be tougher than she thought. Later, the same waiter came by and put down a bowl of grapes for her. 

"From the lovely couple over there." The waiter said and walked away. 

Morgan looked ahead and saw Stephanie and Triple H looking amused at her before clinking glasses of wine together. She scowled and had the urge to attack the both of them but what good would that do? She let out another sigh and popped a couple of grapes in her mouth. As eating grapes calmed her down, she noticed Wade staring at her.

"This may be cliche but why don't you just take a picture so it'll last longer?" She retorted. 

"Can't help looking at such a beautiful woman," he replied. 

She took her phone out and gave it to Wade. "There. Look at my pictures and leave me alone for the rest of the night. Just stop talking. You're giving me a headache," 

She started popping more grapes in her mouth while Wade admired the photos on her phone. While he was distracted, someone walked by and slipped a note on Morgan's side of the table. She recognized the person's scent. Leather and after shave? She picked the note up and turned around but didn't see anyone walking nearby. She put the note on her lap and read it

'Think you can survive a little bit longer, sweetheart? I know you want to bash their heads on the wall.' 

'Dean' she thought as a smile began to show on her lips. 

"I think I can..." She mumbled. 

"Did you say something?" Wade asked.

"Nope."

"Champagne?" A familiar voice asked. 

"Yes please," Wade replied, without looking up. 

Morgan picked up her glass of water and gave Wade a confused look. 

"Wait, why do we need­-" She glanced up and widened her eyes, earning a wink from the waiter. 

Suddenly, she dropped her glass of water in surprise, making a mess.

"Morgan, are you okay?" Wade grabbed a few napkins to clean up the mess. 

"Yeah. Yeah I'm fine." she continued to look at the waiter. 

The waiter chuckled and gave her a pat on the back before walking back to the kitchen. The Outspoken Diva ran her hands through her hair. Seth, in a waiter's outfit? What the heck is going on?

"Uh, I gotta use the bathroom." She stood up and walked away after grabbing her phone back.

"Finally." Wade exhaled as Triple H and Stephanie walked over to him. "How long do you want me to keep this up? You need to know that I don't care about that crazed woman anymore." 

Wade began to do The Authority's dirty work for a while now and he was ordered to go after Morgan, for a distraction. However as time went by, he wasn't interested in her anymore. She was too wild for him. And The Shield were all filled with a bunch of nutcases. He didn't want to deal with the nonsense anymore. It was her loss that she decided not to be with him and chose Ambrose instead.

"Where did she go?" Stephanie asked. 

"Restroom," 

"Excuse me." she smiled and headed to the bathroom. 

There was no way in the world Morgan was going to bail on this dinner. Wade won fair and square and he was going to get his date, no matter what. Even if it was for a distraction. Once she walked into the bathroom she saw Morgan fixing her hair in the mirror. 

"Well, well. Trying to bail?" Stephanie asked.

Morgan rolled her eyes. "Is it necessary for you to spy on me? I lost. I'm paying up for it. Can you leave me alone?" 

"You do know your little teammates are here." 

Morgan arched a brow and decided to play it cool. Stephanie truly did not know The Shield was here but wanted to watch her body language to see if something was up.

"Nice joke. But you're not going to get my hopes up. Stop lying." Morgan replied smoothly.

That seemed to get her off her back. Once Morgan went back to the table, she saw Wade coughing more than usual as she sat down.

"Wade, that isn't funny. I'm not giving you CPR." She retorted but began to notice that his coughing was serious as he cleared his throat. "Whoa, are you okay?"

"It must be the champagne." He coughed and took a look at the glass.

She observed the glass. Seth came with a bottle of champagne and Wade must have opened it and took a sip. Meanwhile, the Hounds of Justice were spying on The Authority and Morgan. They had satisfied smirks on their faces as they watched their prey suffer. Roman decided to spike the champagne to make him sick so Morgan's date could end earlier than expected. 

Noticing problems at the table, Stephanie and Triple H walked over to see what was wrong as Morgan patted Wade's back.

"What did you do?" Stephanie assumed as Wade continued to cough. 

"Listen I didn't do anything. I was just in the bathroom, just like you. The dude just started coughing out of nowhere," Morgan replied calmly.

"Aw..." Wade groaned and held his stomach. "What was in that drink?"

"I know you did something." Stephanie scowled at the Philly Diva.

"Did not." she shrugged.

"Did too." 

"Did not..." 

"Did too!" Stephanie screamed, earning a few glances from the other people eating at the restaurant. 

Morgan slowly popped a grape in her mouth as she watched Stephanie go on and on. All of a sudden, Wade threw up on Stephanie, making Morgan drop her jaw in disbelief.

"Oh no." Triple H cringed at the sight. 

Stephanie stood there in shock as she looked at her blue dress covered in throw up. 

Seth laughed nearby and high fived his brothers. "Mission accomplished!" 

Morgan started laughing while Stephanie screamed and stormed off, making Triple H go after her. 

"Wait! Stephanie, it was an accident!" Wade explained and tried to go after her. 

"No! Stay away from me!" Stephanie shouted as they all went outside the restaurant. 

Morgan chuckled and shook her head. "Wow..." 

Dean sat next to her while Roman and Seth put chairs at their table to sit with them. 

"You okay?" Ambrose asked and kissed her cheek.

"You guys are lifesavers." she grinned and pounded her fist with theirs.

"We always have your back. Come on, we gotta go before they come back." Roman said with a grin. 

"Totally," she replied and they stood up to leave. 

But then she rushed back in and started eating a few grapes from her grape bowl. 

"Come on, Morgan," Seth called out. 

"Okay." She walked away to meet up with them. 

Moments later she came back and grabbed a handful of grapes. 

"Morgan," Roman called out. 

"Coming! Coming!" She replied and took the handful of grapes with her. 

Later on, she came back, empty handed after munching on the grapes and began eating more of them from the bowl. 

"Morgan!" The three men shout.

"All right! All right!" She took the whole grape bowl with her, grabbing a handful to put in her mouth as she rushed to meet up with the boys.

Naomi tweets 'And this is why I keep an eye on my drink!'

Seth tweets 'I think we should send WWEMorgan101 to grape world.'

Morgan replies 'WWERollins Grape World!? Count me in! Where is it!? Let's go now! ASAP!' 

Roman tweets 'WWEMorgan101 it was a joke. There's no grape world.' 

Morgan replies 'WWERomanReigns No! You guys suck!' 

A fan tweets 'Hahaha! Morgan coming back for those grapes was priceless!' 

Morgan replies to the fan by tweeting 'What can I say? I got Grape Problems' 

-------

Later on Smackdown, Morgan was walking backstage with a cup of coffee in her hands. She just witnessed her boys get even with Jack Swagger by giving him the triple powerbomb in the ring. Tonight will be the night that The Shield will get revenge. Meanwhile, 3MB were backstage, getting pumped up for their match tonight with The Shield. 

"We're back in the main event, this is what we've been waiting on," Heath said. 

"You better be fired up. Are you fired up?" Drew asked. 

Jinder pointed over to Morgan who was stirring her coffee. 

"Well well, look who it is. It's Morgan. And guess what? She's all alone. How did that beating taste on Monday?" Drew taunted. 

Morgan smiled and threw her coffee in Drew's face as the crowd cheered. 

"Ah! Stupid b­-" Drew lunged at her but Seth got in front of her, making him freeze. 

Jinder checked on Drew's face while Heath chuckled at the duo. 

"Look who we have here. Rollins helping The Shield's Girl out. 3MB and Seth Rollins, and Morgan." Heath grinned. "Don't worry Morgan, we're gonna make you watch us beat up Rollins. And once we're done beating him up, we're coming for you. Seth, you're coming by yourself to help her out? Are you crazy?" 

Morgan and Seth glanced at each other while Ambrose stalked his way into the situation. 

"There's three of us of two of you. Morgan isn't a challenge. But we're gonna wait till later on tonight. Later on tonight, we're gonna take you guys out." Heath turned around and froze as Roman stood before him with an intimidating stare. 

Morgan hits Jinder with a spinning kick to the face while Dean and Seth take over by beating up him and Drew. After they lay them out, The Shield surrounds Heath. 

"Look, we can just wait till later, all right?" Heath started to look nervous. 

He turns and gets kneed in the stomach by Dean and eats a Superman punch from Reigns. Roman glances at his teammates and pats Dean's chest before leaving the scene. 

----

Backstage with Brad Maddox, he was on the phone.

"Yes. Yes, sir. Um..." Brad stopped talking on his phone and saw all 4 members of The Shield in his office. 

Seth takes the phone away from him and gives it to Dean who throws it away. 

"Listen, I know you're angry but this is not the way to deal with your frustrations. Beating up superstars, or divas." Brad glanced at the Philly Diva. "I know you're planning on doing that, it is not the way. It's not going to prove a point. Okay?" 

Roman takes Brad's tie and starts wrapping it around his hand. Rollins pats on Brad's back before Roman throws him all the way to the wall. 

"Whoa!" Cole exclaimed as Morgan, Roman, and Seth moved the couch. 

Seth is about to go after him but Dean puts his arm out. 

"Whoa, what?" Roman started to look confused. 

"What are you doing?" Seth asked. 

Morgan starts to look amused as Dean makes a growl and jumps over the couch to start unloading on Brad. She glances at her teammates while Dean gets up. Seth chuckles and puts his arm around him to pat his back while she shakes her head in amusement. 

"The Shield are taking out everybody," Cole said.

"How many are gonna be left!?" JBL asked.

On the stage, Fandango and Layla were dancing, and doing their entrance because they were about to take on Santino and Emma. The crowd begins to cheer loudly when Dean, Seth and Roman walk onto the stage while Layla's jaw drops and slowly backs up, looking petrified. They stare down Fandango while Morgan gets on the other side of the stage, where Layla's back was towards her, having a guitar in her hands. 

"Don't turn around! Don't turn around, Layla!" JBL warned. 

Layla turns around to eat a harsh guitar shot by Morgan as the crowd cheers at the assault.

"Good grief!" JBL shouted.

Morgan shakes her head and drops the guitar. She walks over to Fandango while The Shield beat him down and begins to stomp on him. She joins in with the stomping until Seth and Dean drag him over to the end of the stage. 

"What are they gonna do now?" JBL asked as they set up for the Triple Powerbomb. 

"Oh no. No! Look at this John!" Cole shouted. "Fandango! Off the stage, look at this!" 

The Shield drops Fandango off the stage and onto a couple of tables. Moments later, Morgan puts her fist out with the boys.

"Don't think they're dance fans," JBL said. 

"Who is gonna stop The Shield?" Cole asked. 

Later during the show in the ring, The Bella Twins were taking on Alicia Fox and Aksana in a tag team match. The Bellas were taking control until they heard The Shield's theme. 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Uh oh!" JBL shouted. 

The crowd explodes while the divas start to look terrified. They begin to look around the arena until the crowd cheers louder as they spot Morgan in the crowd, on the top of the steps. She had her thumbs in her pants pockets and tilted her head to the side, gazing at the divas in the ring. 

"Uh oh! Morgan does not look happy!" Cole exclaimed. 

"Get out of the ring! Get out of the ring!" JBL warned as she slowly walked down the steps and jumped over the barricade. "This is not good." 

The Outspoken diva gets in the ring and hits Alicia and Aksana with a double clothesline as the crowd cheers. The Bellas quickly get out of harm's way and head backstage while Morgan begins unloading on Aksana who begins screaming for her life. Alicia throws her off of her and goes for a big boot but Morgan ducks it and drops her with a backfire. 

Aksana tries to crawl out of the ring but Morgan grabs her foot and drags her back into the ring. 

"Nowhere to go now!" JBL shouted as Morgan picked her up to her feet and dropped her back down with a kick.

The Outspoken Diva rolls out the ring and grabs a chair. 

"What is she doing with that chair?" JBL added.

She slides back in the ring and opens the chair up before setting it down. She picks up Aksana and hits the Morganizer on top of the chair, making it close and fall as the crowd cheers. 

"And Morgan taking advantage with the chair! This is no more fun and games." Cole said as she stood up, brushing some hair from her face. 

She grabs a mic and exhales as she closes her eyes, earning more cheers. 

"She didn't even break a sweat," JBL said as the crowd chanted her name. 

After a dramatic pause, she opens her eyes with an angry expression.

"...Extreme...rules match..." She dropped the mic and exited the ring to loud cheers while The Shield's theme came back on.

"Wait, wait a minute. No way, an extreme rules match against Rosa Mendes!?" JBL exclaimed. 

"A first ever diva extreme rules match." Cole informed as Morgan walked up the ramp. 

"Is she out of her mind? It's not too late to reconsider! Morgan think about this! Think about what you're doing!" 

"These two want to kill each other. This may be the best match to do that in."

Forced To Believe Chapter 59- Getting The Upper Hand

Chapter Summary: The Shield take out Barrett once and for all. Someone from Jon and Melanie's past begins to make an appearance, The Shield go at it with Evolution at Extreme Rules.

Words: 7,000+

-------

The Shield were in the ring waiting for their opponents. 

"The Shield, preparing for their 11 on 3 handicap match," Cole said as Ambrose handed over his title to Morgan, who put it on her shoulder and headed to ringside. 

"The question is, how many of those guys are gonna be out here?" JBL asked as the Smackdown theme came on. Bad News Barrett, Ryback, Del Rio, Damien Sandow, and Titus walk down the ring. "I think The Shield likes these odds I think." 

Rollins and Ryback start off the match. 

"Come on Ryback!" Wade shouted. 

"You think Wade knows what really happened on his date with Morgan?" Cole asked. 

"I think so because he keeps giving Morgan angry looks," JBL said as Morgan responded to Wade's looks with a smile & wave. 

The Shield begin to take control of the match by tagging each other back and forth. Seth tries to go for a crossbody but gets caught by Ryback who slams him down. Titus gets tagged in and goes for a power slam. Seth manages to evade an elbow drop and starts fighting back and The Shield continues to take control. Titus manages to push Dean into his corner and tags Wade. 

"And here comes Bad News Barrett," Cole said as Morgan started to scowl at the sight of Wade beating up Ambrose. "And let the death glares from Morgan begin." 

"I hope she never looks at me like that," JBL said. 

Wade tries to go for a suplex but Dean stops it and tags in Rollins to give him a double suplex. Ryback and Sandow get in the ring to try to beat the two members down but get taken out of the ring, making The Shield stand tall in the ring. 

"Right now, The Shield holding their own. Holding their ring. The hounds of justice in control." Cole said while Morgan nodded in approval. 

Wade regroups with his teammates. Being a great leader, he manages to calm them down and restore everything to order. After that, he decides to get back in the ring to go at it with Dean. 

"Let's go, Dean!" Morgan banged on the mat while Ambrose was in a headlock by Barrett. 

He fights out of it but gets hit by a big boot as Wade's team begins to take control. 

"Can you believe Morgan wants an extreme rules match against Rosa Mendes? This is insane! I hope they reconsider. That match is too dangerous for those lovely ladies." JBL said. 

"I don't think a regular singles match will be enough for those two women. This rivalry has gotten personal over the months and I don't think Extreme Rules is going to be the end of this rivalry." Cole said as Ambrose was thrown out of the ring. 

Ryback decides to punch Dean before getting back on the apron. 

"Really!? Really!?" Morgan shouted. "You think you're so tough, huh?!" 

"Shut your mouth!" Ryback shouted back. 

She drops Dean's title and is about to run after Ryback but gets grabbed by Seth. 

"Hey! Hey! Calm down. We got this." Seth wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her up in the air while she kicked her legs around, trying to break free. 

Ryback showed a smug look on his face and patted his head. "Stupid! Stupid!" 

"Calm down...calm down...it's not worth it," Rollins said and put his hands on her shoulders. "Okay?" 

"All right..." She responded. 

Meanwhile, Ambrose continues to get beaten up. 

"Come on man!" Seth shouted. 

Dean gets powerslamed by Ryback and he goes for the pin. Seth breaks up the pin and starts punching his opponents off the apron. Ryback throws him out of the ring and Seth collides with Morgan, making her grunt and fall down as the crowd 'Ohs'.

"Oh man! Seth Rollins colliding into Morgan." Cole said as Seth landed on top of her before rolling over. 

"Did you see their heads collide? Good grief." JBL looked on. 

"You guys okay!?" Dean shouted, looking concerned with Roman. 

Morgan gives them a thumbs up while rubbing her head. Ambrose starts to growl. Ryback was going to pay for that. He did that on purpose. Ambrose tags in Roman while Morgan and Seth recover from their impact. 

"Ow..." She continued to rub her head.

Rollins got on his hands and knees. "Sorry about that grapes. You okay?" 

The Outspoken diva stood up. "You got a big head." She joked and helped him up. "Cryback is going to pay for that." 

He chuckled at her humor. "You better believe that." 

Meanwhile in the ring, Roman begins to clean house and take down everyone by giving them Superman punches and Samoan drops. Titus and Ryback break up Roman's pin on Sandow but then Seth and Dean get into it and chaos ensues. 

"Everybody has a game plan until they get punched in the mouth," JBL said as Roman hit Sandow with a dropkick off the bottom rope. 

While the ref was distracted, Roman gets prepared for the superman punch until Wade and Del Rio get on the apron. Morgan jogs over to them and grabs the ankles of both Wade and Del Rio, pulling them down. 

"Look at Morgan!" Cole exclaimed. 

She smiles and begins to slowly walk around the ring, looking at her nails. Wade and Del Rio look annoyed and decide to leave the ring and walk up the ramp. Rollins dives on top of Ryback at ringside and then Ambrose and Seth give Titus and Sandow a suicide dive on the other side of the ring. Since Roman wasn't going to let anyone escape their fate so easily, he ran after Barrett and Del Rio. Reigns strikes Del Rio with a Superman punch on top of the stage while Wade begins running away. Morgan manages to run after him and takes him out with a bicycle kick.

Wade groans and begins crawling down the ramp while The Shield stands at the end of the ramp. Morgan stalks over to Barrett who reaches the end of the ramp while The Shield waits for her.

"Oh boy," JBL said as she gave them a nod. 

The Shield turns around and walks after Barrett to begin stomping him down. Rollins and Ambrose pick him up so Reigns can give him a spear. 

"Spear!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered.

Dean throws Wade in the ring and The Shield hits him with the triple powerbomb. Morgan gets on the apron and looks on with delight. 

"Morgan has got to be loving this," Cole added.

"It's all about revenge," JBL said. 

Morgan watches Wade's face scrunched up in pain and wondered if she could hurt him more. 

"Um..." She trailed off, wondering if she should ask her boys for another request. 

Roman and Seth begin to grin while Dean smirks at her. 

"Again?" Dean asked happily. 

A wicked grin comes across her face as she nods. Dean loves making her happy. And if that meant beating the crap out of Barrett, which he did not mind at all, then he will do that. 

"Wait they are doing it again?" JBL exclaimed as The Shield decimated Wade with a second triple powerbomb. 

"I guess what Morgan wants; she'll get when it comes to revenge. She always holds grudges and will get even with you no matter how long it takes." Cole explained. 

Morgan listens to Wade's groans and moans of pain. It was music to her ears but she wanted more. She wanted his groans to be louder. She wanted to see his face scrunched in more pain. She tilts her head to the side and smirks wickedly.

"She's gone to semi Harley mode." Seth chuckled while Roman nodded in agreement. 

Ambrose walks over to her, giving her a crazed look while she smirks at him. "What do you want?" 

"Maybe just...one more time? Please?"

"You got it." Roman grinned. 

He roars as The Shield gives Wade a third triple powerbomb.

"Three?! Is that enough now?" JBL exclaimed while Morgan looked satisfied. 

"Thanks guys." She high fived Seth and Roman. 

Dean walks over to her and lifts up her chin to smooch her before she gets off the apron. Sandow gets in the ring and gets dropkicked by Ambrose, and speared by Reigns. Roman pins Sandow for the win as the crowd erupts in cheers but then Titus gets thrown into the ring and hit with a spear. 

"I don't think they're done." Cole looked on. 

"I think The Shield's done when The Shield says they're done," JBL exclaimed. 

Dean and Seth throw Ryback in the ring to get hit with a spear. Morgan gets in the ring and gets on the top rope. Roman roars while The Shield sets up for the triple powerbomb. The Outspoken Diva jumps off the top rope to hit Ryback with a clothesline while The Shield brings Ryback down for the powerbomb. She stands up and runs a hand through her hair before putting her fist out on top of Ryback with her teammates. 

-------

Next week on Raw, The Shield are backstage, Dean is in the middle, Rollins on the right side, and Roman is on the left while Morgan wasn't with them.

"The clock is ticking for Evolution. At Extreme Rules, The Shield is going to expose the fact that Evolution has passed you by. The Hounds of Justice are gonna do what we always do. We're gonna pick you apart. We're gonna chew you up, and we're gonna spit you out!" Ambrose shouted and backed up. 

"Evolution is all about control, they're about power. They like to flaunt their watches, they like to ride around in a long limousine and they like to wear very expensive suits because they believe that those are symbols of power. Well, they're not!" Seth shouted. "Those are just things that small men do to make themselves feel bigger about who they're not." he showed his fist. "This! Is power. True power. The new symbol of excellence and we prove it every single night we step in the ring. And when the three of you finally get the guts to face off with us, you're gonna find out what true power really is." 

"For years now, Randy Orton has said he was the future. But from where I'm standing, he looks more like the past. This here." Roman showed his fist. "This is today. This is tomorrow. This is the future! Believe that. And believe in The Shield." 

The Shield put their fists out. 

-------

In the ring, Evolution and Rosa walk out earning mixed reactions from the St. Louis Missouri crowd. Rosa sports a short gray dress to match Batista's suit as they walk down the ramp, linking arms while stealing a few kisses from each other. 

Morgan tweets 'Ugh, God...Rosa and Batista disgust me. When do you two don't suck each other's faces off?' 

Celeste replies 'You're alive! Where are you? WWEMorgan101' 

Morgan replies 'Safe and sound! CelesteBonin' 

"On Friday, The Shield took out 11 guys and 3 divas because of Morgan. There's a part of me that feels like I should be mad but I'm not. But I am impressed. These guys, they're starting to remind me of somebody. Oh yeah, it's us. They're starting to remind me of us." Triple H said in the ring. 

"Yeah, Hunter but The Shield thinks that they are the new Evolution. And there's just one problem with that." Orton said. 

"The problem is, we're still here. And they'll never be us. Never." Batista said. 

Rosa smirked at the crowd. "So...little miss Morgan Lopez wants to be all tough and be a big girl now by challenging me to a first ever Diva Extreme Rules match." She shouted at the crowd because the crowd was booing her so loud, she couldn't even hear herself. "Hey! I deserve some respect! Shut up! Shut up!"

"That is so disrespectful. Rosa is an angel. They shouldn't be booing her." JBL said. 

"You mean she-devil." Cole retorted while King laughed.

"Shut up!" Batista yelled. "Give her some respect!" 

"Give her respect," Orton shouted while Triple H nodded in agreement. 

"You know what Morgan? If you have a death wish, if you want me to end your career, why didn't you just say so? I would love to be in a match with you at Extreme Rules. So you know what? You're on!" Rosa shouted as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

"No! This is not good! Rosa reconsider this!" JBL exclaimed.

"I accept your challenge! But I think you need to understand that I should not be underestimated. I am a veteran, here!"

"Oh my God! Who the hell cares!?" Morgan retorted.

The crowd erupts in cheers as she walks onto the stage. Rosa starts shouting at her while Batista and Orton try to calm her down 

"I swear it's like you get more annoying every day." she continued.

Triple H chuckled. "Morgan...the thing is...I brought you into this world and you are looking at the four people that are gonna take you and your little boys out of it. On Sunday, you either adapt or I promise you...you will perish." 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Get ready!" JBL got excited as The Shield walked down the steps while Morgan got in the ring. 

The Shield meet up with her in the ring and bumps fists with her. 

'Woo!' 

The crowd erupts in loud cheers while Morgan turns around with a huge grin on her face. 

"What!?" King exclaimed.

"Surprise! Surprise! The Nature Boy!" JBL exclaimed as Ric walked on stage.

"Now Evolution is complete," Cole said.

"Evolution is still here," King said. 

"We're fine." Morgan gave her teammates a reassuring smile. 

Her teammates began to remember how she accompanied Flair and tried to save him during the Slammys in Philadelphia when she was feuding with them. 

Evolution and Rosa clap for Ric while he greets them. Ric kisses Rosa on the cheek and gives her a hug. The crowd begins 'Wooing' while Ric grabs a mic. 

"Is this St. Louis Missouri? Have I ever been here before? Well, I have and I've had a lot of fun, thank you." He said. "But I'm here tonight to tell the whole world how great it is to be in the ring with men and a woman that proves what this business is all about! Dominance!" 

He began talking about his time with the Four Horsemen. 

"But we controlled the marketplace. We styled, woo! And we profiled! The same can be said with Evolution." he said and started talking about the good times he had with his former teammates. "And look who we have here." He checked out Rosa by grabbing her hand and turning her around. "Rosa Mendes. You are some kind of diva. I have seen everything come full circle. The word greatness comes full circle. And tonight, I'm surrounded with superstars and a diva that shows power...beauty...style, and grace. But what I'm talking about now...is...The Shield." 

Ric looks at The Shield as the crowd cheers. Rosa's jaw drops as Ric shakes hands with the male members of The Shield.

"What?" King chuckled.

"Did he just double cross Evolution?" JBL asked as Evolution started to look confused. 

Ric stands before Morgan as the crowd cheers again while the two smile at each other.

"Ah...my Philly girl. Morgan." Flair took her hand and kissed it before pulling her into a big hug. "Continue doing what you're doing. And we need to party in Philly again." 

She smiled and let out a chuckle. "Thank you, I will,"

"He just slammed Evolution here, wait a minute." King chuckled as he left the ring. 

Morgan patted Roman's back. "Kick his ass." She said, earning a nod from him. 

She slides out the ring and goes to ringside with Seth & Dean. Roman takes on Orton in a singles match and they begin to have a back and forth match. Roman gets thrown out of the ring and Orton tries to go for a suplex but he counters and hits Orton with a suplex of his own.

"Yeah!" She cheered. 

"How that feel!? That's true power!" Seth shouted. "That's what true power is all about!" 

Orton and Roman continue fighting at ringside until Orton throws Reigns into the steel steps. Orton stares down The Shield and begins taunting them because they can't do anything about it while Ambrose starts to get hyped up and bangs on the apron. 

"Dean, Dean, calm down." Morgan grabbed his arm and put her hands on his cheeks. "Look at me. Breathe." 

He begins to calm down a little and she releases him while Orton throws Roman back in the ring. 

"Come on, big man!" Seth yelled. "Get it together! Get it together!" 

Roman begins to fight back and goes for the dropkick on Orton from the apron. He sets up for the Superman punch but Batista and Rosa get on the apron and begin distracting the ref. 

"Look at Batista and Rosa." Cole said while Triple H grabbed Roman's foot to distract him. 

"That's it!" Morgan shouted and ran after Rosa. 

She was so done with her bullcrap. She couldn't wait till Sunday. She wanted to kick her ass now. Rosa twirls her hips around but as soon as she turns around she gets speared. 

"Spear! Spear by Morgan!" JBL shouted as the crowd got louder while Ambrose took on Triple H, and Seth took on Batista. 

Morgan continues unloading on Rosa with strikes until she flips them over to get a few shots in. 

"Here we go! The fight is on! The brawl is on!" Cole exclaimed but then Triple H threw Ambrose over the announce table. 

He begins attacking Rollins, making him get off of Batista, and throws him into the apron. Triple H and Batista turn their attention to Morgan who is on top of Rosa, giving her hard punches to the face. They grab her by the hair and throw her off of her, making a sick thud. 

"Good grief, did you hear that?" JBL asked. 

Morgan holds the side of her back while Triple H and Batista throw her into the barricade. Triple H takes off his jacket while Batista helps Rosa up. Meanwhile Roman drops Orton with a Superman punch but then he slides out of the ring and takes on Batista and Triple H. The ref calls for the bell as it becomes a three on one assault. Orton holds Roman down while Triple H starts striking him with punches. 

Rosa takes off one of her heels and starts hitting Roman with it. Batista drags Ambrose off the announce table and bounces his head off the table. Orton throws Rollins into the barricade while Morgan crawls away and starts searching under the ring. Rosa goes to the other side and searches under the ring as well.

"This is a wild scene at ringside," Cole said as Orton bounced Dean's head off the table. 

"This is all The Shield's fault and you know it. They're the reason they're back together." JBL said while Triple H and Batista threw Reigns into the steel steps. 

Triple H takes Dean out with a spinebuster at ringside. Morgan had to get out of harm's way to try to figure out how to turn things around. 

"Maybe a weapon?" She mumbled as she searched under the ring. 

Rosa on the other hand decides to take out a guitar from the ring and slides in the ring to taunt the crowd. 

"What is she doing?" Cole asked as Evolution continued to beat up the male members of The Shield. 

Evolution throws Dean and Roman inside the ring, meeting up with Rosa and Triple H turns to Morgan who is looking slightly worried. 

"You're all alone! All alone!" Triple H shouted and pointed to her beaten down teammates. "You wanna end up like them!?"

The Outspoken Diva searches under the ring and takes out a guitar, earning loud cheers. She slides in the ring, while Rosa starts to look intimidated. 

"Morgan just one uped Rosa." King chuckled at the sight as Morgan had a guitar with barbed wire around it. 

Morgan tries to swing the guitar at Triple H but he dodges the attack and drops her down with a clothesline. Rosa begins beating her down while Triple H sets up Ambrose for the pedigree. Things start to turn around when Rollins jumps on the ropes and strikes Triple H with a knee to the head. Dean and Seth begin to go after Orton and Batista while Morgan and Rosa grab their guitars and face off. 

"Are we about to see a small extreme rules match preview?" King wondered with excitement. 

They throw their guitars at each other, making them clash. Rosa yells a loud battle cry and swings at Morgan but she manages to evade her attack. She tries to go for a swing but Rosa drops her guitar and slides out of the ring, making the crowd boo. 

"Aw, I thought we would get more of a preview." King pouted. 

Rosa blew a kiss to Morgan. "We'll wait till Sunday. We'll wait till Sunday. But don't worry, it's going to be worth the wait." 

"I got a feeling Rosa has something up her sleeve. You never know what she's going to do." JBL said. 

Meanwhile, Ambrose throws Orton out of the ring, and Seth kicks Batista out of the ring. 

"Triple H is in the ring with no backup!" Cole exclaimed as Roman managed to stand up and hit Triple H with a spear. 

Roman roars and The Shield tries to go for the triple powerbomb but Orton and Batista get back on the apron with chairs until Rollins kicks them off. Triple H takes advantage by sliding out of the ring while Rosa helps him regroup. Seth and Dean grab the chairs as the crowd cheers. 

"Come on!" Seth shouted as The Shield's theme came back on. 

Morgan grabs her barbed wire guitar and raises it up in the air. 

"That's just a glimpse of what's coming to you!" She shouted at Rosa. 

"What's going to happen between these two divas? I'm afraid to choose the winner. This is anybody's match." Cole looked on. 

"I don't want these two beauties to go at it," King said with disappointment. 

"Folks we have two collisions coming Sunday. Evolution and The Shield, and Morgan & Rosa."

"We got a war coming Sunday," JBL stated.

"Go ahead, run! Run!" Roman yelled at Evolution. 

"Will The Shield adapt or perish? And will Rosa try to end Morgan's career or will Morgan manage to break through Rosa's bluff, as she claims it to be, and win?" Cole wondered. 

-----

On Smackdown, for the main event, The Shield stand on top of the steps and looks around. Dean was forced into a fatal four way match against Axel, Del Rio, and Ryback. Roman and Seth bump fists with Ambrose before he walks down the steps. The two grin at each other, knowing that Ambrose has this match down, and walks back. 

Morgan is about to go back but turns back to Dean. 

"Dean!" She called out and slid down the railing before jumping off it, making Ambrose turn around before he prepared to jump over the barricade. 

"Morgan, you do know you gotta go to the back. What is she doing?" JBL wondered. 

She jogged over to him and put her hands over his cheeks to give him a slow, and passionate kiss, earning loud cheers. Ambrose wrapped an arm around her waist and kissed her back. 

"I love you." She whispered, pulling away. 

The Lunatic fringe smirked. "I love you, too." 

He jumped over the barricade while Morgan smiled and headed back. 

"A kiss for good luck from the Outspoken diva," Cole said as Ambrose got in the ring. 

"Ambrose has held that champion for an awful long time. He could lose it very easily tonight." JBL added. 

Del Rio, Ryback, and Axel make their entrances. As the match starts, everyone goes after Ambrose. He holds his own for the first few seconds until his opponents stomp him down. 

"Where your buddies at, huh!? Where your buddies at!?" Axel shouted. 

Ambrose gets thrown out of the ring while Rosa struts down the ring, making the crowd boo.

"This is not good for Ambrose." JBL looked on.

Morgan tweets 'Great...more funny business...'

"I think Rosa is going to try to do everything she can to make sure Ambrose doesn't retain," Cole said. 

Rosa wore a business suit and had her hair in a bun, looking very corporate. Later on in the match, Ambrose continues to be thrown out of the ring to be kept out of the match so that one of his opponents becomes the new champion. Ryback and Axel continue to work as a team to take on Del Rio. Del Rio manages to hit Ryback with a backstabber and goes for a pin but Dean breaks it up. Rosa crosses her arms while the crowd chants 'Let's Go Ambrose' 

"This is not good," JBL said as Axel and Ryback threw Ambrose into the barricade. 

Del Rio dropkicks Ryback, and takes on Axel inside the ring. Ryback gets back in the ring and starts to gang up on Del Rio until he hits him with a German suplex. 

"Come on, he's just one man!" Rosa shouted as Ambrose broke up Del Rio's pin. "Take him down! Take him down now! Now!" She screamed as Ambrose started to get fired up and took down everyone. 

Axel tries to take Dean's momentum down and go for the Perfect plex but Ambrose escapes it and leans back into the ropes for a clothesline. 

"No! No! Get up! Get up now!" Rosa shouted.

Ambrose goes for the pin but Axel kicks out. 

"That was some clothesline," Cole said. 

Ryback pulls Ambrose out of the ring and throws him over to the timekeeper's area. 

"Yes! Thank you!" Rosa started to look relieved. 

She could not have Ambrose retain. There has to be a new champion. There needs to be a new champion. 

Later on, Del Rio puts Ryback into the cross armbreaker. 

"Tap out! Tap out! Get the match over with while he's still down! Tap out! Now~" She screamed but Ryback lifted him up and hit him with the shellshocked. 

He goes for the pin but Axel pulls him out of the ring. Ambrose slides into the ring and rolls up Axel to win the match as the crowd erupts into cheers.

"No!" Rosa screamed and put her hands on her head in disbelief. 

"He did it! Dean Ambrose survives it!" Cole shouted. 

Ambrose gets attacked by Ryback while Axel stomps on him. Rosa gets in the ring, looking livid. 

"Hold him! Hold him now!" She ordered as they held him down. She began slapping Ambrose in the face a few times. "That was a fluke! You're going to lose Sunday! And I'm gonna enjoy watching your precious little girlfriend suffer as she has the last match of her wrestling career! Because when I'm done with her, she's never going to set foot in the WWE, ever again! I am going to break her! And I am going to break her neck! And there is nothing you or your little shield teammates can do about it!"

Morgan sprints down the ring with her teammates as the crowd explodes. 

"And here comes to Calvary!" Cole shouted as Axel and Ryback released Ambrose. 

Rosa was still distracted by yelling at Ambrose and she didn't have time to react to Morgan roughly grabbing the back of her hair. 

"Get your damn hands off my man!" Morgan growled and slammed her down. 

She gets on top of her and starts punching her. Rollins throws Axel out of the ring while Roman spears Ryback. Morgan throws Rosa out of the ring as the crowd gets excited. Morgan and Rollins glance at each other and nod before hitting Axel and Rosa with a suicide dive. 

"Yeah!" Seth shouted and put an arm around Morgan's shoulders. 

She pats Seth's chest before they throw Axel back in the ring. Rosa manages to run away and stand on the stage while Roman hits Axel with a Superman punch. Seth and Morgan get back in the ring to help Dean up. 

"You don't mess with The Shield!" Rollins yelled as they hit Axel with the triple powerbomb while Morgan clotheslined him off the top rope. 

"The Shield are sending a direct message to Triple H, Batista, and Orton. They are ready for Evolution, Sunday," Cole said while Roman checked on Dean with their theme blaring through the arena.

Dean raises up his title and puts his fists out with his teammates.

-----

At the gorilla, backstage, The Shield meet up with Renee Young. 

"Oh God...look who it is." Seth pointed out. 

"Don't mind them. What's up, Renee?" Morgan smiled. 

"I'm good, thank you." Renee smiled back. "First of all, Dean congratulations on successfully defending your championship this evening. Looking forward to this Sunday, Evolution has put so many obstacles on you guys, do you have any game plan this Sunday at Extreme Rules?" 

"I'll hold that," Seth said, grabbing Dean's title.

"Okay, what's the game plan? The same game plan we had tonight?" Dean asked. "Go out there with the odds stacked against us. We're the underdogs, they think we're supposed to lose. I was supposed to lose my United States championship. So we go in with that game plan like we're supposed to lose to the 37 world champions and Evolution and blow them out of the water! Because we're better. Wild mustangs, all the things we've said before or you heard before. We go out there and perform for everybody every single night. It's not about limos, it's not sitting on your world titles ten years again, it's about going out there and getting it done. Being in the fire, every single night that we are. And Evolution gonna get burned!" 

"And they're gonna. They keep putting all these robots in front of us. It's Axel, it's Ryback, it's 11 on 4. Whatever the deal is, we keep knocking them down on our way to Extreme Rules." Seth added. "Evolution has been ducking and dodging us but it's not gonna work anymore because they're gonna come face to face to this. The new symbol of excellence." 

"Believe that, and believe in The Shield," Roman said. 

"You hear that?" Dean asked and moved his nose around. 

"Oh, that's cracking." Roman cringed. 

"Wanna hear?" Dean leaned down to Renee.

"Ew, okay." Renee took a step back.

"We gotta get that looked at." Seth said.

"That's not stopping him. That's not stopping him." Roman grinned. 

"Yikes," Morgan chuckled.

"Morgan, you got something on your face," Dean said.

"I do? What is it?" she touched her face.

"Let me get it," he lifted up her chin and licked the side of her face.

"Dean! Gross! What the hell?" She pushed him away while he chuckled and walked away with Rollins and Reigns who were laughing. "This is what I gotta deal with. He's so random." 

She began wiping the side of her face with one of her gloved hands.

"Don't rub it off! That's love juice!" Dean shouted from the end of the hallway. 

"Love juice? He is so weird," she shook her head while Renee giggled.

"So, Morgan what are your thoughts on being one of the first divas in an Extreme Rules match?" Renee asked.

"I'm excited that I get to make history like this. I just cannot wait to get my hands on Rosa. Her fun is about to end. I won't let you guys down, I will kick ass and work hard on Sunday. Believe that,"

---------

On Saturday after a live event, Jon was having a serious conversation with Renee and Nikki, privately backstage.

"Is this a joke?" Jon asked, unamused.

Nikki frowned. "It's not. I'm sorry,"

"As soon as we found out, we went straight to you," Renee added. "He's been hanging around the WWE events lately. It looks just like him. It has to be him,"

Nikki showed him the photos and Jon glared at her phone. 

"It is him..." he grumbled, feeling angry about the situation.

"Greg, right?"

"Yeah..."

Greg.

That's a name Jon hadn't heard in a very long time. Melanie's ex. 

"That motherfucker...he just can't stay away, can he?" he growled, shaking his head.

"We have to talk to Paul and Stephanie. He gotta get banned from events. Melanie is on top of her game, she can't be dealing with nonsense like this." Renee added. 

"Agreed. Okay." He nodded.

-------

At Extreme Rules, Evolution walks on the stage while Rosa holds Batista's hand. 

"This is a six­ man tag team match, set for one fall! Introducing first, accompanied by Rosa Mendes, at a total combined weight of 778 pounds, The Viper, Randy Orton, The Animal, Batista, The COO of WWE, The Game, Triple H, Evolution!" Justin announced. 

"It has been ten years since these three men have competed together. And they look better than ever." Cole said as Evolution got in the ring with Rosa staying at ringside. "How many titles between them?" 

"31!" JBL happily answered

"World Championships between these individuals." 

Evolution began to wait a while for The Shield.

"Feel that? There's nothing like that big fight feel." JBL said. 

"Cut the tension in the air with a knife." King chuckled. 

"This is great. The Shield is making these guys wait. Playing some games with the masters. I love it. I love the audacity of The Shield making these guys wait." 

'Sierra' 

'Hotel' 

'India' 

'Echo' 

'Lima' 

'Delta' 

'Shield' 

"Well, the wait is over!" King said as Morgan walked in front of her teammates, down the steps. 

"And their opponents, accompanied by Morgan Lopez, at a total combined weight of 707 pounds, the United States champion, Dean Ambrose, Seth Rollins, Roman Reigns, The Shield!" Justin announced. 

Morgan hops over the barricade and bumps fists with her teammates before walking over to ringside. Seth and Roman get in the ring while Ambrose grabs her by the elbow and makes her turn around. He wraps an arm around her waist to give her a quick kiss, taking her by surprise.

"Whoa! Pre match good luck kiss?" JBL chuckled as the crowd cheered. 

Triple H looks amused while Rosa crosses her arms, rolling her eyes. Morgan chuckled and smiled at her boyfriend before he got in the ring.

Ding Ding Ding

Both teams go at it until The Shield throws Evolution out the ring. 

"And The Shield hold the ring, first battle to The Shield," Cole said. 

"Haha! Believe that!" Morgan taunted while Evolution tried to regroup. 

Seth starts the match with Triple H. Triple H gets beaten down and clotheslined out of the ring and hit with a suicide dive. As soon as Seth throws Triple H back in the ring, Orton tries to attack him but gets punched. Once Seth slides back into the ring, he gets clotheslined, making Evolution gain control. Batista gets tagged in, making the crowd boo. Morgan tries to bang on the mat to try to motivate Seth while he continues to get overwhelmed by Evolution. 

"That's what I'm talking about!" Rosa shouted as Batista kicked Rollins to the head off the apron. 

"Later on tonight, Rosa and Morgan are going to be in a first ever diva extreme rules match. How ready are you to see that?" Cole asked. 

"Excited but worried for them. Anything can happen. I just don't want them to kill each other." King replied. 

"That match is going to be chaos." JBL chuckled as Rollins managed to slam Orton down from his headlock. "I'm ready to see those ladies go at it. Maybe we'll get a small preview during this match."

Rollins was about to make a tag but Triple H and Batista hit Roman and Dean with cheap shots off the apron. 

"Really? Really!?" Morgan angrily got on the apron. "Are you frickin' kidding me!?" 

"Morgan, get down from the apron." The ref warned while she obeyed and went to check on her teammates. 

Seth hits Orton with a kick to the head and finally tags in Dean who got back on the apron. Dean hits Orton with a clothesline, making him clash with his teammates and making them fall. He starts unloading on Orton and takes him down with a running crossbody. 

"Fists are flying everywhere!" King exclaimed. 

He starts stomping on Orton in the corner, making him slide down to the bottom turnbuckle.

"Believe in The Shield, bitch!" He yelled and blasted Batista off the apron who tried to distract him. 

Orton takes advantage with an uppercut, making Dean lean back in between the ropes. 

"And look at Ambrose!" Cole said as he hit Orton with another clothesline.

Ambrose connects with the figure four until Triple H breaks it up. Roman gets in the ring to punch Batista out of the ring and throws him over the barricade. 

"Good grief! Roman Reigns is manhandling Batista!" King exclaimed as Rosa rushed over to check on him. 

Roman stalks over to Triple H who is leaning on the steel steps and runs at him. He swiftly evades him, making Roman clash into the steel steps. 

"Roman!" Morgan shouted in concern and rushed over to him. 

Later, in the ring, Evolution continues to take control of Ambrose while the crowd starts to chant 'Bootista' 

Orton gives Dean a headlock and faces The Shield's corner, forcing his teammates to watch. 

"Come on Dean! Get crazy!" Morgan banged on the mat as he began hitting himself. 

"Come on, Dean!" Roman shouted. 

Ambrose breaks out of the move but eats a dropkick from Orton. 

"Come on, come on Ambrose," Seth said as Evolution continued to take control. "Come on! Come on, Dean! Take a swing at 'em!" 

Morgan starts to get a kick out of the crowd booing Batista every time he gets tagged in. Then the crowd starts chanting 'You Can't Wrestle' at Batista.

Ambrose hits Batista with a jawbreaker but gets hit with a big boot. Morgan exhales while Triple H gets tagged back in, grinning at The Shield. Seth starts shouting at Evolution while Ambrose escapes from Triple H's pedigree. Suddenly, Ambrose hits him with a DDT and crawls over to his teammates to tag in Roman, making the crowd erupt into loud cheers.

"And here comes the powerhouse!" Cole said as Roman cleaned house and hit everyone with a flying clothesline. 

He clotheslines Orton out of the ring and runs around the ring, ducking Triple H's clothesline, and hitting Batista with an apron dropkick. He clotheslines Triple H and throws Orton to the barricade. 

"Roman Reigns is a one man wrecking crew!" Cole said.

When Reigns gets back in the ring, Batista sets Reigns up for the Batista bomb but gets kneed in the head by Seth. Roman hits Batista with the Superman punch and The Shield goes for the triple powerbomb. 

"No! No!" Rosa shouted as the crowd went wild. 

"They're going for the triple powerbomb!" Cole shouted as they hit him with it. 

Roman pins him but gets dragged out of the ring by Orton and Triple H. They start to jump him until Ambrose goes after Orton. Rollins decides to go for a suicide dive but Triple H moves out of the way, making the crowd 'Oh!' 

"Seth!" Morgan shouted as she started to look worried. 

The way he just landed did not look pretty. 

"Oh my gosh," King said. "Seth just crashed and burned right into the wall." 

Triple H hits Reigns with the pedigree inside the ring but gets attacked by Ambrose. The crowd cheers when Roman kicks out of Batista's pin, making the crowd chant 'This is awesome'. Suddenly, Orton strikes Reigns with an RKO and Batista takes advantage by pinning him. 

"1!" 

"2!" 

"Yeah!" The crowd shouted when Seth broke the pin. 

But then he gets dragged out of the ring by Orton and they start fighting outside the ring. 

"Yikes!" Morgan said as the cameraman fell down from all the action Orton and Seth were displaying. 

"This is out of control now." King looked on as Triple H, Orton, and Seth started fighting in the timekeeper's area. 

"It is chaotic out here," Cole exclaimed. 

All of a sudden, Ambrose runs on the two announce tables and dives on top of Triple H and Orton. 

"Oh my God! Dean Ambrose just ran on the announce tables!" Cole shouted.

"What the hell!?" King yelled while Morgan grinned at his unpredictability. "He's gone wild! He's lost it!" 

"This is incredible," Cole said as Seth, Triple H, Orton, and Dean started fighting in the crowd.

"This is out of control!"

"They said all hell was gonna break loose, it certainly has," JBL said. 

Morgan looks at the titantron and sees Dean falling down the steps. She wanted to go help but if she would have, she would miss Rosa's sneaky moves. So she decided to stay and watch if Rosa was going to interfere. She knew Dean and Seth could handle themselves. 

Triple H and Orton start to gang up on Ambrose until Rollins jumps on top of all three of them out of nowhere making the crowd 'Oh!'. 

"Seth Rollins! Seth Rollins! From out of the stands!" Cole shouted.

 "Holy cow!" King yelled.

"Where the hell did he come from?" JBL asked as the crowd chanted 'Holy shit!' 

Meanwhile, in the ring, Batista hits Roman with a spinebuster as the crowd boos. Roman escapes the Batista bomb and strikes him with the Superman punch. Rosa decides to take some brass knuckles out of her pocket and slide them to Batista.

"Hey! Eyes on me!" she shouted, getting on the apron.

"Rosa get down!" The ref warned.

"Oh man, now what is Rosa doing?" King asked.

"She just slid some brass knuckles to Batista," JBL observed. 

Morgan runs around the ring and pulls Rosa down from the apron. She ducks her clothesline and takes her out with a roundhouse kick.

"Rosa just got blasted!" King said as Morgan managed to grab the brass knuckles and throw it away. 

Roman gets hyped up and roars before taking Batista out with a spear. 

"Spear!" Cole shouted. 

"1"

"2!"

"3!" 

"The winners of this match, The Shield!" Justin announced. 

Morgan slides into the ring and hugs Roman from behind who is on his knees. She helps him up and embraces him tightly. They head over to the crowd to find Seth and Dean who were being helped by refs. 

"You guys Roman said Kings don't win wars. Soldiers do." Cole said as Roman picked up Dean across his shoulders while Seth staggered up to his feet. 

Roman sets Dean down as he holds the side of his stomach and The Shield put their fists out. 

"The Hounds of justice prevail. And as those four say, believe in The Shield!" 

------

Later in the evening, it was time for the Extreme Rules match.

"This match is scheduled for one fall and it is a first ever diva Extreme Rules match!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered.

Once Rosa struts out, she puts up a sign that says 'Morgan's Last Match. RIP Morgan's Career 11/18/12 to 5/4/14' 

"Check out her sign!" Cole pointed out.

Celeste tweets 'Seriously? No. This isn't Morgan's last match, Rosa.' 

"This is one anticipated match up. I know these two are going to make each other suffer." JBL said.

'I've had enough I'm taking you down' 

The crowd cheers as Morgan walks out.

"And introducing the challenger, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" 

"Yay, she's twirling!" King happily said as she spun around a few times down the ramp and then ran into the ring.

She gets on the turnbuckle and takes off her hoodie before taunting the crowd. 

"I cannot wait for this!" Cole said as the two divas faced off, making the ref separate them. 

"You're going down, Morgan! I'll make this match memorable for you. Why? Because this is your last match!" Rosa smirked.

"Yeah, whatever," Morgan rolled her eyes. 

DING DING DING

The audience cheered loudly as they highly anticipated the first ever women's extreme rules match. Something that had been a dream has now become a reality for Women's wrestling and they couldn't wait to see what these two create.

Milena and Melanie stared at each other before nodding at one another. This was something new and something that hadn't been done yet in WWE. They were hoping to make a good impression and do well in this storyline for the match.

"Oh boy," Cole said.

"What's wrong?" JBL asked.

"We are just getting word that The Shield got ambushed backstage," Cole said with surprise. 

"What?" King asked with worry.

The titantron shows The Shield and Evolution brawling backstage, earning the attention of Rosa, Morgan, and the crowd. Evolution drops The Shield with chairs, leaving them down and out as the crowd boos. 

"Believe...in Evolution. Adapt or perish, Morgan. And after tonight...you shall perish." Triple H smirked at the camera as he and his teammates put their fists out. 

Morgan starts to look concerned and runs a hand through her hair. This was not how she was expecting things to go down after The Shield had beaten Evolution.

"Oh no...that's not a confident look on the face of Morgan," King said with concern. 

"Rosa has a tremendous advantage if Evolution comes out to back her up. This is not good for The Outspoken Diva." Cole said. 

"If I were her I would end this match early," JBL advised.

"Yes, but these divas have a lot to prove. This is an extreme rules match. The first ever. I know these two want to kill each other but if Evolution comes out here to interfere, the odds will be against Morgan even more,"

Forced To Believe Chapter 60- Annihilated

Chapter Summary: With The Shield taken out, Morgan is at a huge disadvantage against Rosa with Evolution backing her up. Evolution makes good on their promise to take out Morgan.

Words: 4,000+

------

"This is not good," Cole said. "The Shield was just taken out by Evolution. And who knows what Rosa is up to now." 

"Aw, are you going to cry? Are you upset that your little boys are hurt?" Rosa smirked at the troubled Outspoken diva. 

She had a huge disadvantage on her back now. Her boys were not going to be there to back her up if there was any funny business going on with Evolution. 

"Cry Morgan! I want to see you cry! Cry like the little baby you are! Cry like the-" Rosa grunted as Morgan speared her out of the ring, earning cheers from the crowd.

"Here we go! Woo hoo!" King grinned as Morgan continued assaulting her. 

"Morgan is frustrated and is taking it all out on Rosa," Cole looked on. 

Rosa manages to kick her off and roll back into the ring. 

"I wasn't ready! I wasn't ready!" She shouted. 

Morgan gets on the top rope, about to do a crossbody but Rosa manages to push on the ropes, making her fall on her neck as the crowd 'Ohs'. 

"Oh my God, is she okay?!" Cole asked as Morgan held her neck and yelled out in pain. 

"Well, things escalated quickly," JBL looked on. 

"Morgan, are you okay?" The ref checked on her. 

Morgan grunted. "I'm fine..." She managed to get up but Rosa jumped on her and began targeting her neck.

Fans tweet:

'That did not look good. At all.' 

'That was scary.'

'Did you see the way her neck hit the mat!?'

'Why is she still going on in this match? She could have broken something. Please be careful Morgan.' 

"I hope her neck is okay. Gosh, we need to see that again." King said as the titantron showed Morgan's fall a couple of times. 

Rosa gets a chair from ringside and places it in the middle of the ring. 

"Rosa with the chair for a swinging neckbreaker!" Cole exclaimed as she did the move. "I think Rosa is trying to end this early before The Shield manages to get up."

Rosa goes for the pin but gets a two count. 

"Come on!" she shouted at the ref. 

She picks Morgan up to hit her with a head slam. 

"How's your neck!?" She stomped on her neck, earning a groan from the Philly native. 

Morgan clenches her neck again while Rosa rolls out of the ring, to search for a weapon under the ring. 

"Oh boy!" Cole said as the crowd erupted in cheers. 

Rosa takes out a ladder and sets it in the middle of the ring. 

"But this isn't a ladder match!" King exclaimed. 

"Too bad, it's all legal," JBL said. 

"But I don't want to see these ladies hurt each other like this."

Rosa begins climbing on top of it, planning to do a diving move on a laid out Morgan. But then she manages to get up and starts climbing the ladder. 

"I'll catch you if you fall ladies!" King warned.

Morgan starts hitting Rosa with punches on top of the ladder and manages to hit her with a sunset flip off the ladder, making the crowd react positively again and chant 'Holy shit'. 

"Cover her! Cover her Morgan!" JBL shouted as both divas were hurt. 

Both women stumble to their feet, and Morgan starts hitting Rosa with a few clotheslines, continuing to fight through the pain before throwing her to the corner. 

"Uh oh, we know what's coming!" JBL added.

She connects with the handspring back elbow smash to Rosa. She slides down to her knees while Morgan makes her stand up. Rosa hits her with a hard knee to the stomach, making her yell out in pain and fall to her knees. She throws Morgan to the ropes and hits her with a drop toe hold, making Morgan slam her face into the mat. Rosa then follows up with a head scissors submission. 

"Do you submit!?" The ref asked. 

"Come on, Morgan. You think you're a big girl now, huh? Give up!" She shouted and squeezed her legs tighter on her neck, making Morgan gasp for air. 

"Rosa applying so much pressure on her neck. I think she's trying to break something." Cole said. "On Twitter Rosa has said that she's been working on her legs more often to apply that submission specifically for Morgan." 

"It's like she's squeezing the life out of her. I don't think Morgan can breathe!" King exclaimed. 

The crowd begins to clap to try to motivate The Outspoken Diva which starts to work until Rosa beats her down. Rosa hits her with a suplex and picks up the chair to put it in between the ropes in a corner. Rosa tries to Irish whip Morgan to the corner but she reverses it and makes Rosa clash into the chair and fall out of the ring.

"Did you hear that impact!?" JBL shouted. 

"Morgan gets some time to breathe and try to get back in this," Cole said as she tried to catch her breath. 

The crowd starts to chant 'We want tables' while Morgan slides out of the ring. The crowd erupts into loud cheers once she gives them what they want. 

"This is where it gets dangerous," JBL said as she set up a table in the ring and put the ladder back up since it fell down after the sunset flip. 

Rosa slides back in the ring and Morgan tries to put her on the table. 

"No! No!" Rosa elbowed her in the stomach and slammed her head onto the table. 

She pushes Morgan to the corner and puts her foot on her neck to choke her. Then, she sets her up on the turnbuckle. 

"I am going to win this!" She shouted, making the crowd boo her. 

She gets on the top rope to go for a suplex. Morgan manages to power out of Rosa's hold and slowly turns her around while Rosa starts to struggle. 

"Oh no, what is she about to do here!?" Cole exclaimed. 

"This is going to be good!" JBL said as the audience began standing up to watch in anticipation. 

"No! No!" Rosa screamed as she tried to break free of Morgan's Morganizer hold. "No! Get off of me! No!" 

Celeste tweets 'Haha, oh man, just don't kill her. Don't kill her! WWEMorgan101'

Morgan jumps off and hits Rosa with the Morganizer, making her land on the table, breaking it as the crowd explodes.

"Morganizer on the table! This may be it!" Cole shouted.

"It's over," JBL said as Morgan pinned Rosa.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted.

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice. "What the hell!?" 

"Rosa kicked out!" Cole shouted. "Rosa Mendes just kicked out!"

"How was that even possible!?" JBL exclaimed while Morgan rolled off of her, still next to her.

'This is awesome!' the crowd chants with appreciation. The first ever divas Extreme Rules match was becoming a success for them. 

'Good...they love it.' Melanie thought to herself as she was proud of her and Milena's performance so far. 

She wanted to make sure to make Milena look great in the ring while putting on a believable story. Their chemistry wrestling each other was off the charts. She truly found her wrestling soulmate.

"Are you okay?" Melanie asked Milena while they were still down and out with hair in their faces.

"Yes. They're cheering for you," Milena replied.

"They're cheering for us," she corrected. "Embrace it,"

"Thank you. I'm having so much fun,"

"Me too," Melanie rolled away, still taking a breather from the spot.

Continuing the match, Morgan and Rosa manage to get up but Rosa grabs the chair and whacks Morgan in the face with it. 

"How dare you put me through a table!?" She shouted and hit her with the chair a few more times before throwing it away. 

Morgan rolls out the ring while Rosa searches under the ring for another table. 

"Rosa setting up the table," Cole observed while Morgan was at the end of the ramp setting up two tables next to each other, in front of a tall ladder on the ramp. Rosa marches over to Morgan and starts to have a back and forth punch off as the crowd cheers for Morgan and boo for Rosa. Morgan gains the upper hand by throwing Rosa into the steel steps. 

"Good grief, this arena is getting wrecked," King said before Morgan hit Rosa with the backfire. "Backfire!" 

Morgan places Rosa on the tables and exhales. 

"Please don't tell me...Morgan what are you doing!?" JBL exclaimed as she started climbing up the ladder on the ramp. 

The crowd begins to boo loudly when Evolution strolls down the ramp. 

"Uh oh. Morgan watch your back." Cole warned. 

"Morgan, get out of there!" King shouted. 

Morgan looks around and looks down at the three members of Evolution smirking at her. This was not good, and her boys weren't able to help her out against them because they got ambushed. She was all alone. The Outspoken diva starts to get worried and starts to ponder about the situation. Batista helps Rosa off the table while Triple H and Orton continue to stare up at Morgan. The Philly Diva narrows her eyes at them and gives them a dirty look. 

"Looks like someone is going to perish." Triple H sneered while Orton began climbing up the ladder to face off with her. 

"Seems like you're missing a few buddies," Orton smirked while Morgan remained silent, keeping her composure. "You got two choices. You can either get down and lose this match, or you can be annihilated. What do you choose?" 

"Morgan, please just get down and run. She's about to be massacred! She needs to get out of there!" King said with worry. 

"And don't even think about trying to beat us. I know you wouldn't touch me. You can't even do it, can you? I'll even give you a free hit." Orton said. "Still can't keep your mind off the past between us as friends, huh? No wonder you've gotten weaker." 

"I can put my hands on you," she spoke up.

"Just get down. Now," he said in a threatening tone. "You wouldn't even lift a finger at me." 

Morgan smirked. "Watch me." 

She pushes him off as he lands on the two tables, breaking them, making the crowd 'Oh' loudly and chant 'Holy shit' again. 

"Randy Orton! Randy Orton just went through those tables!" Cole shouted. 

"Holy crap!" King exclaimed as Triple H, Rosa, and Batista's eyes widened. 

Morgan exhales and runs a hand through her hair, realizing what she's done. She's in for it now. 

"Morgan get out of there!" JBL shouted as she managed to get back in the ring unharmed. 

Triple H and Batista check on Orton while Rosa gets back in the ring. 

Ronda Rousey tweets 'Whoa! Didn't know you had it in you! Hit and run! WWEMorgan101. That was badass!' 

Celeste tweets 'That's what he gets! Serves him right! Good job WWEMorgan101!' 

"Spear!" Cole shouted as Morgan speared Rosa and started unloading on her. 

She goes for the pin but Batista drags her out of the ring. 

"Oh no," Cole added.

"Come on..." King grumbled in an annoyed tone. 

Morgan gets up and leans back to evade Batista's clothesline and swiftly grabs a chair to whack him in the face. The crowd cheers while Triple H begins to march after her. She tries to hit him with the chair but he grabs it and throws it aside. He kicks her in the stomach making her fall to her knees. 

"Perish Morgan!" Triple H shouted. 

But the crowd cheers again when she hits him with a low blow. 

"Low blow!" Cole laughed as Rosa grabbed a guitar and got back in the ring. 

Morgan gets her barbed wire guitar and gets back in the ring to face off with her. Their guitars clash and they continue clashing their guitars until Rosa kicks Morgan in the stomach and whacks her back with her guitar, breaking it. Rosa pins her for a two count. 

"So, you wanna act tough, huh!?" Rosa shouted but Morgan began fighting back. 

She throws Rosa into the ropes and strikes her with a roundhouse kick to the face. She gets on the middle top rope and hits Rosa with a diving clothesline. 

"Morgan is trying to gain some more momentum back," Cole said as she grabbed her barbed wired guitar. 

She waits for Rosa to get up to whack her in the face, making her hold her nose and scream.

"I think Rosa's really hurt. She's holding her nose. Did she break it?" JBL asked. 

Moments later, Rosa reveals her nose, showing it bleeding, making the crowd cheer.

"Rosa's nose is bleeding!" Cole exclaimed. 

"That barbed wire is dangerous!" JBL said. 

Rosa screams and starts freaking out while Morgan looks satisfied, dropping her guitar. The Philly diva is feeling banged up and her neck is starting to irritate her again as she starts clenching it. 

Rosa rolls out of the ring and starts freaking out to Triple H and Batista who tries to calm her down. 

"Getting my nose messed up was not part of the plan!" Rosa shouted. 

While Morgan is distracted by the ref trying to check her neck, Batista gets in the ring to hit her with a huge clothesline. 

"And Batista getting involved..." Cole said with disappointment. 

He gets a table and leans it to a corner while Morgan crawls 

over to the same corner. Batista walks over to the opposite side and waits for her to get up to try to go for a spear. Luckily, she swiftly moves out of the way, making him crash into the table.

"Batista into the table!" Cole shouted.

"She's holding her own just fine." JBL praised. 

Morgan slides out the ring and grabs a table of barbed wires, making the crowd cheer louder as Batista rolls out of the ring. Morgan gets back in the ring and gets on the top rope with the table while Rosa and Triple H are helping Batista up at ringside. They look up while Morgan jumps and hits them a crossbody with the barbed wire side hitting the three of them. The crowd 'Ohs' and chants 'Holy shit!' once again, showing a positive reaction to the match. 

"Whoa!" King exclaimed. 

"Oh my God!" Cole shouted as Batista and Triple H started scrambling around from the stinging barbed wire. "Have you ever seen this happen, before?" 

Morgan takes the barbed wire table off of the three of them and throws Rosa back in the ring. Rosa was freaking out from the barbed wire and started screaming. 

"Are you crazy!? Are you crazy!?" Rosa shouted. 

"I'm going to kill her!" Triple H yelled, still in pain.

"And Randy Orton is still down and out," Cole said as the camera showed Orton still knocked out. 

"Let's take a look at how that happened," King said as the titantron showed Morgan shoving Orton off the ladder again. 

"That took guts," JBL said. 

Ronda Rousey tweets 'I admire WWEMorgan101's courage and kick ass personality. She doesn't back down from anybody. Stay that way.' 

Meanwhile in the ring, Rosa manages to hit Morgan with a couple of clotheslines and a scoop slam on to a chair. 

"Rosa is taking over," Cole said. 

"Look at those cuts," JBL said as Rosa had a lot of scratches around her body from the barbed wire and her nose was still bleeding.

Rosa wipes her nose with her hand and looks at the blood in annoyance.

"Ugh!" She shouted. 

She gets another table and places it in the middle of the ring. She picks Morgan up for the Gory Bomb. 

"This may be it," JBL said as Rosa did a loud battle cry before slamming her down on the table. 

She goes to pin her but Morgan kicks out at two as the crowd looks on in shock and cheers loudly. 

"What!?" King shouted.

"I thought it was over!" Cole added.

"No! No!" Rosa screamed and started banging on the mat. "Count faster!" 

She yells at the ref and slaps him in the face, surprising the crowd.

"I am the official! It was 2! You can't put your hands on me!" The referee yelled.

"I don't care! It should have been 3!" she screamed in his face. 

"Rosa, calm down!" King exclaimed.

"She just assaulted the ref!" Cole exclaimed as she started unloading on the ref. 

"I should have won, right there!" Rosa continued to scream.

Morgan continues to hold her neck as she starts to feel more pain. She earned a few welts around her body, mostly on her back and bruises from the table and guitar she went through, thanks to Rosa.

Rosa calms down and turns her attention back to Morgan but gets hit with a DDT before getting pinned.

"1!" 

"2!" 

"Oh!" The crowd shouts as Rosa kicks out. 

"Stay on her Morgan!" JBL said as Morgan staggered to her feet and slowly got on the top rope. "Going high risk." 

Morgan stands tall on the top rope, aiming for a crossbody but then Triple H gets on the apron to distract her, making the crowd boo. Morgan kicks him off but while she is distracted, Orton slithers into the ring and gives Rosa a chair before sliding out of the ring. Rosa gets to her feet while Morgan goes for crossbody. The crowd 'Ohs' while Morgan yells in pain as Rosa counters her attack by swinging a chair to her stomach, making Morgan clash into it, clenching her stomach. 

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed as Rosa went for the pin. 

"1!"

"2!"

"3!" 

The crowd begins to boo loudly while Rosa gets up and jumps around. 

"Yes! Yes! I told you! I told you!" She shouted. 

"Here is your winner! Rosa Mendes!" Justin announced. 

Rosa taunts the crowd and turns to the ref. "Raise my hand! Raise my hand!" She ordered and got her hand raised. 

Evolution gets in the ring and stands over Morgan. 

Ronda Rousey tweets 'No friggin way!' 

Lita tweets 'WWEMorgan101 and LaRosaMendes's rivalry is starting to get intense. You two are starting to become my favorite feud. Awesome match!' 

Stephanie tweets 'Talk about a successful first ever diva extreme rules match! WWEMorgan101 & LaRosaMendes did a great job!' 

Mick Foley tweets 'Admired both WWEMorgan101 and LaRosaMendes performance tonight. Great match!' 

"I can't believe Rosa won," Cole said in disbelief as the titantron showed the highlights. "First Morgan got distracted and that allowed Rosa to buy some time to receive the chair from Orton."

Evolution raises Rosa's hands and celebrates with her while Morgan continues to hold her neck. Then the men grab Morgan and hold her by the arms for Rosa.

"Oh come on! You won! Get out of here!" King shouted.

Rosa roughly grabbed Morgan's face and made her look at her. "Where's your boyfriend!? Where's your little hounds? Where's Chyna!? Where's your mommy!? This is how weak you are! This is how pathetic you are!" She shouted.

A 'You suck' chant starts while Rosa and Evolution release Morgan. Rosa starts stomping on her and picks her up so she can get hit with a Batista bomb. 

"Come on! Enough is enough!" King exclaimed. 

Morgan starts to look very groggy as she crawls to the feet of Triple H. 

"Come on, let me see your fighting spirit. Crawl!" Triple H shouted before he gave her a pedigree. 

Orton, who was still ticked off at being thrown into a few tables, slowly picks her up to her feet and hits her with a sick RKO. 

The Bellas tweet 'Enough is enough! Just stop!'

Celeste tweets 'Getting more pissed off each time they hit WWEMorgan101.' 

"This is getting hard to watch. Somebody needs to help her." King said. 

"But The Shield are still beaten down from their ambush by Evolution," JBL reminded. 

Rosa receives a chair from Triple H while Morgan struggles to stand on her feet with the help of the ropes. She whacks her in the back, making her fall. Rosa hits her again when she tried to get back to her feet. 

"Stay down! Just stay down! Stay down and it'll be all over!" JBL exclaimed. 

Rosa whacks Morgan in the face and then drops the chair to start unloading on her neck. 

"Now she's going after the neck," Cole looked on. 

All of a sudden Evolution begins to smirk when Rosa picks Morgan up for the piledriver. 

"Say goodbye to your neck, Morgan! And say goodbye to your career!" Rosa drops down, hitting her neck harshly.

"Guys...Morgan's not moving. At all." Cole said with worry. 

"Is she okay!?" King shouted. 

Finally, The Shield runs down to the ring, pretty banged up but Evolution and Rosa leave the ring. Ambrose is furious and is about to go after them but gets held back by Roman. 

"Dean! Calm down!" Roman shouted. "Morgan is our top priority, right now! She needs us!" 

Ambrose cools down and kneels to check on her with Seth, Roman, and the ref. 

"Things just turned serious. She's really hurt." JBL said as a couple of refs and a doctor rushed down to the ring. 

"I need to get in there." King took his headset off and got in the ring to check on her as the crowd started to notice how serious things had just gotten. 

"Morgan, can you hear me?" The doctor asked. 

Roman clenches his fist and looks away at the sight. He never ever wanted to see her in this kind of pain. 

"Morgan." Dean held her hand and squeezed it while Seth held her other hand. 

"Is-is her neck okay?" JBL asked.

"Morgan, can you hear me?" The doctor repeated but still got no response. 

"What's going on?" Seth urged.

Morgan opens her eyes and squeezes Seth and Dean's hands. 

"Morgan!" Seth and Dean exclaimed while Roman looked relieved.

"Morgan, can you move around?" The doctor asked and tried to help her up as the crowd began to cheer for her. 

"My neck..." She grunted as she slowly sat up. 

She is given a bottle of water and starts taking sips of it. 

"We need a stretcher." The doctor said on his radio.

"I'm glad she's moving her legs and arms," Cole said as the titantron showed Rosa's piledriver. 

"I'm scared." She whispered and was about to cry. 

Her neck felt so weird and the pain got worse as she started to yell out in pain. The refs and doctor help her back down while The hounds of justice continue to look concerned. 

"They're gonna pay for this. We promise." Ambrose growled. 

A stretcher gets rolled down to ringside and into the ring. The doctor puts a neck brace on her and gets help with putting her on the stretcher. Morgan gets taken backstage while The Shield walk by her side as the crowd continues to cheer and chant her name. 

Stone Cold tweets 'WWEMorgan101 I know you're going to keep getting up from everything The Authority throws at you. When you recover, I want you to open up a can of ass whooping on that Rosa woman. Great match.' 

Celeste tweets 'WWEMorgan101! Please get better with your neck! I love you! Awesome match!' 

Ronda Rousey 'WWEMorgan101 man that piledriver must have hurt! I hope you heal up soon. When you come back, give Rosa an armbar just for me!' 

-------

Morgan wasn't sure if her neck was broken or just aching from the impact she suffered. All she knows is that she was in a ton of pain. 

"I just want my mom." Her voice cracked. 

She holds Dean's hand as she gets rolled near the ambulance. 

"We're gonna get a hold of her grapes. Hang in there," Dean soothed as she got placed in the back of the ambulance. 

The Shield hops in too and sits by her side as they get driven away.

"I'm sorry..." She mumbled.

"Sorry for what?" Dean wiped her tears.

"For letting you guys down...I lost..." 

"We let you down," Seth mentioned and held her hand, giving it a squeeze.

"What?" she asked.

"We weren't there for you," Dean replied.

"But we're gonna get them for you, grapes. We promise." Roman reassured.

"Evolution is going to pay," Ambrose said with determination and ran a hand through her hair. 

"Got that right. Remember, if they mess with you, they mess with me, and if they mess with me, they mess with Seth, and if they mess with Seth, they mess with Ambrose. We got your back. For now, just rest." Roman added. 

Morgan sighs out of relief. She thought her boys were mad at her but they were actually standing by her.

"Thanks," She calmed down. "I love you, guys. You're always there for me. Even if you weren't there in the ring with me, you're here with me, now. That's all that matters." 

"You're always there for us." Seth smiled. "And we love you, too." 

"Hm..." She showed a weak smile and tried to rest her body, despite the agony she was in. 

She wanted to stay strong and not cry. She didn't want to look weak in front of her boys. 

"Morgan...it's okay to cry. We know you want to." Roman said in a gentle tone.

"We know you're tough. We know you're in agony." Seth comforted. "It's going to be okay." 

"Let it out," Ambrose murmured in a soft tone. 

She then starts to cry silently before beginning to sob. Moments later she cries herself to sleep. It pained them to see her like this. She was always smiling, and hyping them up during their matches. She rarely gets broken down like this. Their hearts ached to see her in this kind of pain. Evolution and Rosa were not going to get away with that. 

The Shield give each other knowing looks. 

"They crossed the line. They're going to pay for this. For them to hurt her like this...to hurt my woman..." Ambrose pounded his fist. "I'm going to rearrange their faces." 

"I know...you and me both," Seth said and looked down at the sleeping Philly Diva. "We can't be outsmarted, again. For Morgan's sake, we need to kick their asses. Give them a beating. Whenever it's tomorrow or next week, we need to do it for her." 

"They're going get their asses kicked. Don't worry. We got this." Roman said in an angry tone and bumped fists with his teammates. 

Seth tweets, 'There is going to be hell to pay. You won't get away with this TripleH DaveBautista RandyOrton LaRosaMendes.'

Roman tweets 'When you mess with The Shield's Girl, you mess with the hounds. Consider yourself our prey. Watch your backs Evolution & Rosa. You've just crossed the line' 

Forced To Believe Chapter 65- Trust Is Dead To Us Now

Chapter Summary: Melanie comes across someone from her past. Seth Rollins betrays The Shield

Words: 4,000+

-----

Dean grabs Rosa from behind as she starts begging for mercy, but receives the Dirty Deeds from him.

"Ah!" he started pacing around, acting crazy.

"Just pin her already! Jeez!" JBL complained. Morgan and Dean grab the chair and set it a few inches away from the turnbuckle. "Great...what are they planning now?"

Suddenly she grabs Rosa and takes her up on the top rope with her.

"What is Morgan planning now? Ooh!" King winced as she hit Rosa with a swinging neckbreaker off the top rope and onto the chair.

"That's gotta be it," Cole said.

Triple H gets in the ring and low blows Dean. He tries to go for the pedigree but Roman drops him down with a Superman punch. As soon as he turns around, Batista hits him with a spear. Morgan manages to get up and drop Batista down with a low blow, making him roll out the ring. She sets a chair in the middle of the ring and strikes Rosa with a DDT.

"That may be it!" King shouted but then Morgan decided to grab a kendo stick.

She sits on Rosa's back and puts her in a camel clutch. But then began to bend her body back with the kendo stick on her neck.

"Good grief! New submission move!?" King exclaimed as the crowd chanted, 'Tap Out!'

"Tap! Tap!" She shouted and seconds later, Rosa tapped.

"And Rosa taps out, and that's all Morgan wrote!" Cole announced but she continued to apply pressure.

"Morgan let go, she's out!" The ref warned.

"Morgan's not letting her go, that easily,"

Moments later, she drops Rosa, shaking her head.

"Looks like the bitch ain't standin' now." She announced.

Orton manages to hit her with an RKO as soon as she turns around. Triple H crawls over to her and goes for the pin but Seth breaks it up and rolls out of the ring. Orton starts going under the ring and slides Triple H a sledgehammer.

"Triple H's calling card," Cole looked on as he started standing up.

Dean gets back in the ring but gets hit in the head with the sledgehammer.

"Good night!" JBL said while Triple H waited for Roman to get up.

Morgan manages to low blow him from behind and that allows Seth to jump on the ropes and hit him with a knee to the head. The crowd erupts into cheers while Morgan rolls over to the end of the ring near the commentators' side and lays on her back, exhausted.

"Spear by Reigns!" Cole shouted and Roman went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"It's over! Shield has defeated Evolution!"

"And the winners of this match, The Shield!" Justin announced while all members of The Shield lay down, exhausted.

Roman crawls over to Seth, who is lying on his back, and grabs his hand.

"This was amazing!" King praised while Roman started crawling over to Dean and held his hand.

After seeing her was all right, Roman crawled over to Morgan and clasped his hand with hers.

"You all right?" He asked.

"I feel like crap..." She mumbled.

"You're crazy, you know that?" He chuckled.

"Thanks for the compliment." She gave him a weak smile.

Seth helps Dean up and they head over to Morgan and Roman. Roman stands up and helps her up along with the boys. They stand over Triple H and put their fists out, while Roman puts a foot on Triple H's chest.

--------

Melanie was relaxing in bed after taking a nice bath. Her muscles needed it after taking so much abuse tonight. But it was well worth it. Jon told her that he was going to the bar again with the guys, and she decided to call Heath.

"Hey Heath, is Jon with you? He said he was going to the bar with you guys."

"Bar? Nah, the guys didn't go out tonight." He explained.

She replayed his sentence in her head and scoffed. "Oh really?"

"Yeah. Sorry Mel."

"No problem. Thanks." She said before saying goodbye. "The heck are you doing then...?"

After half an hour, Jon finally came back.

"Hey!" She smiled, keeping her emotions in check. "How was the bar with Colby and them?"

"Good. Colby won at beer pong again. Looks like he's startin' to get the skills." He replied with a smile.

"Ah...I see..."

"You all right?"

"Oh, I'm great. Never better. Night."

She couldn't believe it. He lied to her. But why? Instead of asking what was really going on, she decided to wait until tomorrow when she had a clearer head.

In the morning, Renee and Nikki were running frantically around the hotel to gather up the gang.

"He's here in the hotel. We gotta find Melanie and fast." Nikki exclaimed.

"Oh no." Milena got her phone and tried to call her. "She's not answering!"

"Is she still here in the hotel?" Joe asked.

"She didn't leave, yet. Let's split up. Check her room, her floor, and the first floor." Renee suggested.

With Melanie, after she got situated for RAW tonight, she went to the elevator, waiting for it to come up. As she waited, her phone began to ring and it was an unknown number. Normally she'd just ignore but her curiosity got the better of her and she decided to answer.

"Hello?" she asked as she got in the elevator.

"So, you didn't change your number. Good. It's great to hear your voice,"

Her breath caught up in her throat as she heard the familiar voice.

Was that...no way, it couldn't be. Maybe she's just hearing things. But when the person started to speak again, there was no doubt in her mind that this was real.

"Look...I know you don't want anything to do with me after what I've done. What I've done to us. But I would like to see you. Please."

After moments of being frozen in shock, she finally managed to speak.

"...Why?"

"I've been searching for you these past few weeks ever since I got out of jail."

"Jail? Is that where you've been this whole time? I thought you died. People were saying you were in some sort of accident,"

"Yeah."

"Does anyone else know?"

"Everyone knows."

The elevator opened and revealed Greg on the first floor, meeting her surprised expression. She stood there dumbfounded at the fact that her ex-boyfriend was here, in front of her. All those unpleasant memories started flooding through her mind as she stepped out of the elevator, taking a good look at him.

"I know it's been a while but I'm very much alive, Melanie. You look good. I missed you. And I'm sorry...for everything I've done to you in the past. I wasn't myself. I'm just here to make amends and start off fresh,"

Before he could continue, she immediately punched him in the face, glaring at him. He stumbled back and winced, rubbing his jaw.

"I deserved that, I know," he replied.

"You damn right you do!" She shouted while Renee and the others finally came into view of them.

"Oh no," Renee frowned as she, Milena, Jon, Nikki, Trinity, Randy, Joe, and Colby watched Melanie and Greg talking.

"Did you guys know Greg was alive?" Melanie exclaimed as she turned to them, watching them walk over.

"Did they know? Of course, they did. It was Jonny boy preventing me from seeing you," Greg replied.

Melanie began to feel overwhelmed as she looked at Jon. "You did what?"

"You messed up now..." Greg started to look amused. "Go ahead Jon...tell her why you've been lying to her and acting so suspicious. Tell her exactly why and how you and your little buddies have been trying to stop me from seeing her. I'm a changed man. I just want to apologize and make amends with everyone. I feel awful about the shitty things I've done to Melanie. And I want to move forward,"

Jon angrily looked at him. "Don't try to play the victim. You're still the same boy from back then."

"Boy? I'm a changed man."

"Changed? I don't think you should be called a man after what you've done to Melanie over the years," Renee spoke up.

"So, let me get this straight...all this time every one of you knew Greg was alive and didn't even tell me?" Melanie started to get irate at the situation.

"We were just trying to protect you­—" Randy began.

"Protect me, huh? I could have handled things myself, you know. So, this is your great idea of protecting me? By lying. I could have been informed,"

"What you've been through with him...we didn't want you to experience that again," Nikki explained.

"And I won't. What, you didn't tell me because I might have a nervous breakdown?" Melanie exclaimed.

"Do you not remember what that asshole did to you?" Jon recalled. "All that mental abuse? Even if I were mad at you, I wouldn't leave you in the rain like that. You nearly died! You cried yourself to sleep for him and who was there for you? I was. I'm not gonna let you go down that road, again. I'm tryin' to do a good job at—­"

"So it was your job to lie to me? Not giving me a heads up!? When were you gonna tell me this? I'm strong enough to handle this situation just fine without all the times you've been leaving early after our shows, leaving at night, not coming back until morning, and lying about going to the bar with the guys,"

"Don't tell me you still have a soft spot for this prick,"

"I didn't say that. I don't have a soft spot for him. Never again. Wow, so no one tells me shit anymore, huh? No one tells me shit anymore because they think I'll break. I need some space," she started walking away.

"Mel." he grabbed her by the elbow but she pushed him away, making him lose his grip.

"Fuck off!" She shouted and stormed out of the hotel angrily.

"Smooth," Greg smirked and left, feeling pleased with what happened.

"Damn it!" Jon started to look frustrated while the boys calmed him down.

"Stop." Milena mumbled. "Melanie has every right to be angry with us. This is a big deal,"

-----

With Melanie, she paced outside the hotel. She was so upset being kept in the dark about this bombshell. She felt strong enough to face him. She didn't need to be kept out of the loop about him being alive this whole time and was actually in jail.

"I'm sorry...for the drama I caused." Greg walked out to meet with her.

"You're fine..."

"No, it's not. I'm sorry for everything. Being in jail and everything gave me a reality check. I would like to see you, again. Maybe after RAW? Maybe catch up and I can tell you everything you want to know. Even about Jon keeping you away from me. I've changed, Mel. I just want to start over. Do good things in life."

She took a good look at him. Her guard was up. She wanted to be cautious about this. She forgives but never forgets.

"...I'll think about it..."

-----------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

Morgan was in Triple H's office, sitting on a comfy chair while Triple H sat at the desk in front of her with Orton standing by his side.

"Is there a reason why I'm here...?" She bluntly asked.

"We want you a part of The Authority." Orton replied.

"Is this a joke?" she scoffed.

"No joke. I've been vowing for months to have you a part of The Authority." Triple H spoke. "You could have it all. Everything you want is in your hands in a blink of an eye. You could rule the Diva's Division. Everything could be yours. You don't need any teammates to bring you down from your potential. I see more in you. The Authority can help you. Join us Morgan Lopez and we will guide you to success. Do you see your future with us? Adapt with us. Adapt with The Authority. Believe in The Authority,"

The Outspoken Diva remained silent and looked on ahead, pondering about The Authority. Triple H and Orton gave each other satisfied glances as she slowly smirked.

"There's always a bad side to us all. The Authority will help you." Orton added.

"Morgan, you have so much heart. It's okay to just give up and give in to The Authority."

"Go screw yourselves..." She bluntly replied and stood up. "I vow, to never, ever join The Authority. Why in the hell would you think I would ever join the likes of you? After what I've done to take you guys down? No. I'm not going to be a sellout and take the easy road to having a career boost. Count me out."

"You're going to regret this. Looks like Plan B is on display. And don't forget Morgan, there's always a plan B." Triple H said smugly.

"Yeah and there's also a plan C, D, E, F, and G. And none of them will work against me." She left.

"...What did she say?" Rollins walked in the office in his shield attire, making sure no one saw him.

"She said no. As expected." Triple H responded.

Rollins exhaled sharply, disappointed. "I can convince her. I know her better than she knows herself. Even if I have to break her down first, I will get her to join The Authority,"

"She was firm with her answer. And no need to bring what we discussed up to her. You know she has always been for the WWE Universe."

"We were supposed to be the next big thing together with this..."

"And you two will in due time. She'll come around. She'll join the authority. But it won't be tonight. Let it be a slow burn to her coming back to the dark side. Do what you will to break her down,"

Rollins nodded.

"As of The Shield, regarding her...12 times to make her regret her decision tonight."

--------

Jon, Melanie, Colby, and Joe were getting set to walk down the steps, one final time, with the four of them as The Shield.

"Our last time going down those steps, together," Melanie mumbled.

"Yeah..." Colby sighed as the security opened the door for them to start walking to where they needed to be for their entrance.

The crowd was already erupting into cheers and filming them with their phones.

"Dean, I love you!" A fan shouted.

"Shield baby!" A guy shouted.

Melanie chuckled at the sound of the fans. It was awesome that wrestlers could get such a loud reaction.

"Morgan! Morgan! I love you!" The fans shouted as she waved to them. "Morgan you are awesome! I saw you at the gym!"

Melanie let out a breath. She really didn't want to act as a story line couple on TV with Jon, since they were already having problems. But it was work, and she couldn't have personal issues interfere.

--------

"This contest is set for one fall! Coming down the aisle, representing The Shield, weighing 265 pounds, Roman Reigns!" Justin announced.

Morgan is the first one to jump over the barricade. Then Seth and Dean boost her up on the apron and she gets in the ring. Once they all get in the ring, they all grab a mic, while the crowd gives them a big pop.

"How do we look?" Dean grinned. "Cause we feel great. Bruised, beaten up for sure. Cause last night we faced our biggest challenge to date. A no-holds barred elimination match against Evolution and Rosa. We did exactly what we said we were gonna do. A clean sweep, we eliminated every single member without suffering a single casualty. Now that is what I call domination!"

"Adapt or perish that was the whole deal, right? Last night at Payback, The Shield adapted while Evolution perished." Seth chuckled. "And the reason Evolution perished, even though they are three of the greatest superstars in the history of this industry, last night they were not one, like The Shield. In the end, they were just three strangers who happened to be standing on the same side of the ring."

"They weren't brothers. A family. The men and the woman standing in this ring, are a family." Roman said as the crowd cheered.

"Yeah," Morgan replied and smiled at the guys. "I don't think I actually told you guys how happy I am to be a part of The Shield. Being forced into this group was like hell at first, but over time, it was the best thing that ever happened to me. We bonded a lot. You guys always had my back and I had yours. Seth, you and I did some crazy stuff last night but it's things like that, I admire you for. I love you, so much. You always have my back and you always look out for me. I thank you for everything you've done for me."

She embraced him as the crowd cheered. Rollins smiled and kissed her forehead.

"Roman, you always had a way of staying strong no matter what. You never back down. Even after what happened last night. Last night was brutal." Morgan continued after pulling away. "But...you never gave up. Not even when I thought you should have. You kept me going last night. Even if I got a little crazy."

"A little?" Roman grinned and hugged her.

"Dean..." She began to grin as the fangirls started screaming and cheering. "It's crazy how we got together after you pinned Randy at WrestleMania. It's crazy how things can change in a blink of an eye. I love you. So much. You've helped me through a lot. Through my injury, through Harley Mode, everything. Thank you."

"Love you too, babe," he smirked and kissed her.

"One big happy family." King looked on.

Roman opened his hand. "This is Evolution." He put his hand into a fist. "This is The Shield. So Randy Orton bring your ass out here, and let me break your jaw with the symbol of excellence." he tossed the mic away.

The Shield position themselves next to each other, facing the stage. It was Morgan, Dean, Roman, and Seth, staring down Randy, Triple H, and Rosa. Triple H had a sledgehammer in his hands, sporting a black eye.

Seth gets out of the ring and grabs two chairs. He sets one down and holds one in his hands. Morgan started to get a weird feeling. Why did he just bring in two chairs if it was four of them? Brushing the feeling off, she gave Triple H her attention as he began to speak.

"In case you haven't figured it out yet...what I do better than anybody is adapt. Last night was Plan A...tonight...Plan B. There's always a Plan B." he gave them a smug look.

Roman glances at his teammates before walking forward with Dean while Morgan crosses her arms and glares at Rosa. But all of a sudden, she heard a fan yelling "No!" and a hard smack as the crowd clamored in shock.

"Oh my god!" Cole yelled while Dean and Morgan turned to Seth, with widened eyes.

Roman drops down and lays down on the bottom rope, in front of the broken Shield.

"Wha—what?" Morgan looked at Seth with a startled expression.

This was not happening. This was not happening, right now. She was dreaming. Seth did not just whack Roman with that chair.

Dean was dazed and just stared at Seth with his bewildered look, while Seth gave the crazed couple a blank stare.

"Oh f­—" Dean walked over to him but got hit in the stomach, and then the back with the chair.

Morgan put a hand over her mouth, still looking on in shock.

"Are you kidding me!? Rollins now, he's assaulting Ambrose!" Cole shouted as he began hitting him with vicious chair shots.

"What is going on here!?" King exclaimed.

Morgan was frozen as she watched in disbelief that Rollins would do this. Take the easy way out and be a part of The Authority. The chair shots and the sounds of Dean grunting from the chair were unbearable to listen to.

"You guys were on top of the world, why in the world would Seth Rollins do this?" JBL asked while Rollins continued to chair shots on Ambrose, and gave a couple to Roman.

"My God, Rollins is just destroying Ambrose!" Cole exclaimed.

"Morgan get out of the ring!" King shouted.

"She is just frozen in fear." JBL pointed out.

"I don't blame her," Cole replied while Seth threw the now bent chair away.

"Morgan looks like she's gonna be sick," JBL said as her eyes started to water.

She turned to The Authority, angrily.

"This is what you meant?!" She asked in disbelief, earning a smirk in response from Triple H.

No wonder he said there's always a Plan B. He wanted her, but since he couldn't get to her, he compromised with Rollins instead. But why Seth? How did he get convinced to join The Authority?

Celeste tweets 'Holy crap! What the hell is going on!? No way WWERollins would put his hands on WWEMorgan101, right?'

A fan tweets 'I'm looking forward to another one of Seth and Morgan's emotional promos against each other, now.'

"He broke that chair over, Ambrose." JBL said while the crowd booed and chanted 'You Sold Out!'

Seth places the chair in the middle of the ring while Dean starts to get up. He runs to the ropes and lays Ambrose out with the curb stomp on to the chair, while Morgan looks away. Rollins stares down Roman and Dean, before slowly looking up at Morgan.

"Oh no. Morgan, please get out of the ring." Cole warned while Rollins picked up the chair.

The Outspoken Diva looked into his eyes but saw nothing as he continued to wear a blank stare, showing no emotion or realization of the strong bond they have, together.

"Why?" She asked as tears ran down her face. "S—­Seth, you're not thinking clearly. It's me. Morgan. Think about what you're doing. Just put the chair down. Please! Just put it down!"

"He wouldn't hit Morgan of all people would he?" King asked.

"I don't see any reluctance," JBL observed.

After staring at each other for a period of time, Morgan rushes over to Roman to check on him.

"Can't bring himself to do it?" Cole questioned.

"Good," King said.

Triple H smirks at the sight and whispers in Orton's ear while pointing at Morgan while he nods in agreement.

"Wonder what they're whispering about," Cole said.

"Roman, are you okay?" Morgan wiped her tears and tried to comfort him.

Seth starts stalking her with the chair as the crowd starts to get louder. She quickly turns around while he raises the chair.

"No, no no! No! Don't do it!" Cole shouted while Seth stopped himself from hitting her, as she shielded herself.

Rollins turns to The Authority, looking a little reluctant. Couldn't he just leave the ring, now?

Celeste tweets 'I know deep down WWERollins has a soft spot for WWEMorgan101 no matter what. #BroAndSisForever #DoNotGiveUpOnRollinsAndMorgan'

"Is he­—is he going to hit her?" JBL asked but Seth lowered the chair and got out of the ring, and onto the apron.

Morgan wipes more of her tears away and goes over to Dean.

'So this is the bond you truly can't sever...' Triple H thought as he watched Seth's body language once he jumped off the apron.

He told him 12 chairshots and he didn't do it.

Evolution gives Seth a nod and a hint of reluctance shows on his face when he turns back around to look at Morgan.

"If we have to do it, it's going to be a lot worse," Orton reminded Rollins. "I'm sure a sledgehammer to the skull will work wonders if you decide to not use the chair,"

"Dean, are you okay? Say something." Morgan caressed his face.

She was still trying to function after everything that just happened. Seth Rollins has just betrayed The Shield. He sold out to The Authority. People that she has been fighting off for years. It made her who she is today. Why she was named the Outspoken Diva.

Rollins took a step forward in the ring and raised the chair up again. "I'm sorry...I love you." He murmured in a pained expression.

While pondering about everything that just transpired, Morgan heard a loud fan scream "No! Seth don't do it!" but before she could react, she yelled out in pain as a chair connected to her back.

"Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as she fell on top of Dean. "Seth just hit Morgan!"

"This can't be happening!" King shouted.

Seth begins brutally hitting her back with the chair, again and again until he reaches 12 hits. She rolls over to get off of Dean and lands face first on the mat.

"Don't tell me she's gonna try to get up from that," JBL looked on as she slowly got on her hands and knees.

"Just stay down, Morgan...please..." Rollins muttered as he watched her move.

She stands up on her knees and as soon as she looks up at Seth, he connects the chair to her face, making the crowd 'Oh' at the impact. Morgan falls down on her back, and the side of her head starts to bleed.

"That was brutal." He said as the titantron showed the hit again.

"Did you see Morgan's head bounce off that chair?" King exclaimed with concern.

She turns her head to the stage, thinking about all the pleasant memories she had with Seth. And now for him to put his hands on her, to make a statement. To become a sellout and traitor to his family and the WWE Universe. It was too much to take in.

"Looks like she can't take a hit." Rosa looked on with delight while Seth got out the ring and gave Randy the chair.

"Why!? Why!? Why!?" A fan shouted.

"How did he get to Seth Rollins?" King wondered.

"The Game said he never loses," JBL reminded. "Plan B."

"Did Seth Rollins just make a deal with the devil?" Cole asked while Orton got in the ring to beat down Roman with brutal chair shots.

Fans tweet:

'The chair to the face of WWEMorgan101 was hard to watch'

'WWERollins hitting WWEMorgan101 like that is hard to wrap around your head because of that strong bond they had,'

'I cringed as soon as I saw Seth hit Roman but started to tear up when he hit WWEMorgan101 of all people. #WhySethWhy'

'I can't wait to see WWERollins and WWEMorgan101 in the ring together. It's a treat because there's so much emotion between the two.'

Seth, Rosa, and Triple H get back in the ring while Orton drops Roman with an RKO on the chair. Seth stares down his former teammates while Triple H pats his back.

"I win." Triple H grinned while 'you sold out' chants occurred.

As Raw Backstage pass was getting filmed, referees rushed to the ring.

"This is probably the dumbest move in the history of all of the WWE, in sports entertainment. These four as a unit, just came off the biggest night of their careers. They had it all, the money was in line, all they had to do was stay together." Alex Riley vented to Booker T and Josh.

Rosa, Randy, Seth and Triple H exit the ring, and Seth looks back at his fallen former teammates. Morgan's head was to the side, facing Evolution and Seth, who stared down the fallen members of The Broken Shield. Tears run down the side of her eyes and face, and while giving Seth a sorrowful expression a doctor rushes to the ring to tend her wound on her head.

'Morgan...' Rollins thought as he tore his eyes away from her.

"The Shield are no more. Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns dropped by Seth Rollins. My oh my, boy oh boy, a very intriguing time in the WWE." Josh said.

After Seth and the others leave the ring, Dean, Roman and Morgan recover. She sits on the bottom turnbuckle with her face in her hands as she starts sobbing. The crowd begins to clap and cheer for them as they all manage to stand up.

The three of them help each other out of the ring and put their arms around each other, to help themselves walk backstage, broken and defeated.

Morgan tweets, 'We had it all. How could you sell out to The Authority? I...can't do this...#TrustIsDeadToMeNow #ICantTrustAnyone'

Forced To Believe Chapter 66- Confronting The Sellout

Summary: The Shield confronts Rollins after his betrayal. Rollins brings up the idea of wanting Morgan to join him in The Authority.

Words: 4,000+

Author's Note: Just a warning this got a little bit of Melanie's toxic ex-boyfriend.

------

After the show, Melanie met up with Greg at a local bar while getting followed by some of the Total Divas to keep a watchful eye. Unaware her girlfriends were keeping track of her, she sat across from Greg at a table with a frown.

"You got ten minutes," she spoke calmly.

She still felt a ton of emotions. It felt weird seeing him again after all these years. Her guard remained up as she watched him carefully when he let out a sigh.

"Look, I'm trying to make things right. I want to start over with you and at least be friends," he spoke.

"Nine minutes and 50 seconds."

"I brought you these," He revealed a bouquet of flowers and a small bag of grapes.

Grapes, huh? He somehow paid attention unlike years before. But unable to resist her favorite fruit, she grabbed the grapes and accepted it with the flowers.

"Wow...thanks, I guess. I'm surprised you even know I like grapes,"

"You don't like grapes, you love them," he corrected her with a grin and gestured to the drink he lightly pushed towards her. "Here's your drink,"

"I'm not drinking with you. You can forget about that shit. So, let's cut to the chase. You've been in jail all this time?"

"Yeah. It was a couple of months after we stopped dating. I just got into some back shit and I suffered the consequences," he frowned and took a big gulp of his beer.

Melanie watched his body language. It was clear he didn't want to go into detail.

"So you were locked up all this time? Last thing I heard was you were in some car accident and didn't make it,"

"Nah, I'm still here. Did you miss me at all?"

"No. I haven't,"

"Well I missed you,"

"I gotta go," she stood up.

"Our ten minutes isn't up yet,"

"I stayed here long enough,"

"Can we see each other again?"

"I don't know. Being around you, and listening to all you're saying is bringing back unpleasant memories,"

"I'm trying to change."

"And good luck with that," she replied and left him alone.

She was glad she handled herself well. Her old self would have been an emotional wreck and had the urge to embrace him. It was weird seeing him again after all these years but she was glad she had moved on from wanting anything with him. And a big factor was Jon making her strong mentally.

"This dude gotta go. Now." Nattie said, while seated at a nearby table with a frown.

"Agreed. What are we gonna do?" Nikki asked.

"You think she's gonna visit him again?" Ariane wondered.

"He's been following her, and flying everywhere she is for WWE Live events and other shows. It's getting bad. She can't see him again. We're gonna have to intervene," Renee sighed.

Suddenly Milena started to tear up after paying close attention to Greg's actions since arriving.

"Milena, are you okay?" Trinity asked.

"This has got to end, now. Did you see the drink he ordered for her?" Milena pointed out. "He put something in it,"

"No way! You don't think he would try to drug her drink to make her pass out and then..." Brie stopped herself and began to look extremely concerned.

"What a sick bastard!" Nikki exclaimed. "We gotta tell Jon ASAP."

"On it." Renee took out her phone.

"I don't like the gifts he gave her too," Milena added as she began getting angry. "I wish she didn't take them with her. You never know what people put in things anymore,"

------

Back at Melanie and Milena's shared hotel room, Milena made it back before Melanie and passed the time, watching TV. After about 20 minutes, Melanie returned, placing the flowers and grapes on the table.

"Where were you?" Milena asked, standing up from the bed.

The Outspoken Diva exhaled. "...I met up with Greg. I know. Dumb. I get it. I don't need a lecture,"

At least she didn't lie but Milena frowned and spoke, "Please don't tell me you're smitten by him again. After everything. Please tell me this is the last time you see him,"

"I—"

"Melanie you have every right to be upset with me, Jon, and everyone else. But you have to understand that we did this for your safety. And the fact that you went to see him today—"

Melanie's irritation began to reach its peak. "I am so fuckin' tired of everyone thinking I need saving! I don't need saving! I'm fine! Everything is fine, Milena. Nothing is gonna happen,"

"You say that but you still went to see him. Do you not remember what you suffered because of him?!"

"I'm trying to put that behind me!" she exasperated and opened the bag of grapes, preparing to eat one.

"Don't eat that!" Milena marched up to her and slapped it out of her hands.

"What the hell, Milena?!"

"Don't eat that! And don't receive anything from him, again! You never know what he might have done to those grapes! He may have injected it with some drug! Shit, he may even have a hidden camera in those flowers too, watching you! He's been looking at you lustfully, ever since you two saw each other, again. You cannot give in to his bullshit of trying to be nice! Okay!? Melanie, you have to think!"

"I am­—"

"No, you're not!" She shouted, making Melanie's eyes widen.

The Philly Diva was startled at the sudden emotion Milena was displaying. It sounded like this was a passionate subject for her.

"Hey, what has gotten into you...?" She asked while Milena started to cry.

"You're trying to fix that broken relationship with someone who has harmed you. Mentally. When I heard Greg was back, I wanted to do everything I could to make sure you deal with something worse. Just please...don't go back to him. Whatever you're going to do, do not go back down that road. Just stay away from him. please,"

Melanie pulled her in for a hug as her heart began to ache while listening to her. It was rare to see Milena like this since she was always so bubbly with her.

Pulling away, Milena grabbed her hands and spoke, "You have a good man, Mellsie. Jon's crazy about you. He always calls us to check up on you, because he knows you don't want to talk to him. But I want you to know that he wanted to do everything he could to keep Greg away from you. We all know Greg is doing an act. I just hope you get it through your head and see for yourself. Just please...please stay away from him, okay?"

"I...okay. All right, Milena. I'm sorry,"

"Thank you." she smiled and pulled her in for another hug. "Let's toss these things out,"

"Yeah. Might as well,"

Milena was right. So right. Ever since Celeste and April weren't around that much, she really didn't have a special girlfriend to vent to or chat with. A girlfriend who would always know the right things to say. But ever since Melanie and Milena have started to work together, Milena has been the most supporting, caring, and helpful friend, Melanie could ask for. She took her words to heart, and it made her ponder about the situation.

She'll stay away from Greg. For her safety. However, there was still a thought in the back of her mind to want to know his true motives and catch him slipping in this little act he was doing.

-------

Next Monday, Melanie walked backstage, already in her Shield attire.

"Hey, it's the Melster! What's going on?" Colby greeted, looking up from tonight's script.

"Hey. I'm good. Nice suit, Corporate Rollins." She teased as she checked out his black suit.

Colby let out a hearty laugh. "Thanks, grapes."

"No problem." She grinned but then tried to smack him with the hidden cream cheese in her hand but he swiftly grabbed her wrist.

"Haha. Not today." He laughed before making her hit herself with her cream cheese covered hand.

"Colby! Cut it out!"

"Why are you hitting yourself? Why are you hitting yourself?" He laughed again and released her. "I win this round."

"Asshole..." she laughed and wiped her face.

Later that evening for RAW, 3MB were in the ring cutting a promo on how The Shield was supposed to come out to talk. But before Heath could speak further, the Hounds of Justice made their way to the ring, not in the best of moods.

"I am in no fuckin' mood for this shit..." Morgan muttered as she walked through the crowd, still feeling the painful effects of chair shots all over her body.

"I would run. Run. Run anywhere but here." JBL said.

"Especially in the mood Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns must be in," Cole added.

Morgan jumps over the barricade and walks around the ring while Roman and Dean get in the ring to take on 3MB.

"And here we go, 3MB tryna take out Ambrose and Reigns." Cole looked on.

"Where is Morgan going?" King asked.

Reigns and Jinder get out of the ring, as Roman starts pummeling him with punches until Drew throws him off of him. Ambrose jumps on top of Drew and starts headbutting him. Meanwhile, the crowd erupts in cheers once Morgan takes out a guitar.

"Uh oh. This isn't good."

"Maybe she wants to join the band," JBL responded.

"I doubt it," King said while Dean and Roman threw Drew over the timekeeper's area.

They throw Jinder into the barricade and pick him back up for Morgan, who whacks him in the head, with the guitar. Ambrose runs over and jumps on top of Drew.

"And Ambrose isn't done yet. A rabid Ambrose." Cole said as Ambrose tilted his head with a crazed look.

The Outspoken Diva turns her attention to Heath who was trying to call his boys to leave. He starts walking back up the ramp, with her stalking him.

"Heath Slater is wisely retreating," Cole exclaimed but as soon as Heath stepped onto the stage, he got speared as the crowd erupted in loud cheers.

Roman does a battle cry and starts walking down the ramp. Morgan pats his back and they both get in the ring, to meet up with Ambrose.

Dean grabs a mic and tries to calm himself down.

"Get a hold of yourself, Dean," JBL said as Ambrose began seething.

"Calm down. Calm down." King cautioned while Roman paced around and Morgan crossed her arms with a stern look on her face.

"The Shield...was untouchable. And we will go down in the history books, as one of the greatest groups in sports entertainment, ever!" Dean spoke and began tapping the mic with his index finger. "We dominated WWE, we beat everybody. Even Evolution. But we weren't healthy. We had a Cancer...inside of us. Little did we know, and that Cancer's name. That Cancer's name is Seth Rollins..."

Hearing Seth's name caused Morgan's heart to ache. Those chairshots...it traumatized her. But she couldn't help but remember that look in his eyes. Hesitation...? What was truly going through his head?

"History is full of people like you, Seth, everybody in this building knows somebody like you, Seth. The kind of guy that would stab his brothers and sister...in the back. Suck up! You sell out to The Authority." Dean angrily continued. "Now when I get the opportunity to rearrange your face, which I will. Your nose isn't gonna be here anymore, it's gonna be, over here...by your ear. I say ear cause you're only gonna have one left. I'm gonna rip your dirty, stinkin' hair out by the roots, I'm gonna stuff it in your mouth. There'll be plenty of room where your teeth used to be. Seth Rollins..."

He gritted his teeth and started patting his chest, "My brother...you are scum. And we are looking forward to what that scum has to say tonight. We want you to stand out in this ring, in front of the whole world, and lie through your teeth. We want you to stand out here in the middle of this ring, in front of the whole world, and we want them to hear Triple H's words, coming out of your mouth. We're gonna listen to every word of it, and then we're gonna beat the hell out of you!" He threw the mic down on the mat, as the crowd cheered.

"Whoa," King said in surprise.

Ambrose picks up the mic and chuckles before kissing Morgan's hand and giving the mic to her, making her and Roman grin.

She let out a big sigh as she faced the crowd who cheered her on loudly. "I have so many things to say to you, Seth...but I'm gonna say them when I see you face to face. You and I...we're gonna have a nice little chat, tonight. Prepare thyself." She handed the mic to Roman as the crowd cheered him on.

"Oh boy, that sounds dangerous." King looked on.

"Seth you committed the most unforgivable sin," Roman stated and shook his head out of disappointment. "You're the scum of the earth...it's things you don't do in life. You don't tug on Superman's cape, you don't piss in the wind, and you don't ever stab your brothers and sister in the back. But you're only part of the problem. The other parts are Randy Orton, Rosa and Triple H. Orton he runs around here, and he thinks he's the face of the company. When I get my hands on you Randy, you're gonna be the ass of this company. And when I'm done with you, Morgan over here." He patted her back. "...is gonna go after your little play toy, Rosa. She's gonna dismantle and maim her little ass, and she's gonna regret the day she stepped into this company. And then...I'm coming after you, Triple H. The King of Kings."

Roman shivered with Dean, and 'oohed' like they were scared, making Morgan laugh.

"We're gonna have our own Game of Thrones. Believe that!" He tossed the mic away as their theme came back on.

"Short, sweet, and to the point. Ambrose, Lopez, and Reigns, have laid out their plan." Cole announced while Dean, Morgan, and Roman bumped fists with each other.

"I wouldn't want to be Seth Rollins, I can tell ya that," King added.

-----------

Later that evening, Michael Cole was in the ring to finally try to get answers from Rollins.

"Ladies and gentlemen, my guest at this time, a man who's been the center of controversy over the past week. He is a former member of The Shield. Please welcome, Seth Rollins." Cole announced.

Rollins walks out in a black suit, with a new theme, ignoring the extremely loud 'You Sold Out!' chants from the crowd. Getting in the ring, he sits down with Cole.

"Seth, welcome. It's been a lot of talk over the last week—­"

"Michael, let me stop you before you get started. I don't—" He looked at the crowd as they booed him. "I don't get it, I don't understand what the controversy you're talking about, is all about. Are you talking about what I did last week? Is that a big deal? Because to me, that wasn't a big deal. I was doing what was best for business."

Morgan tweets 'Here we go...the best for business bull.'

"What was best for my business. The Shield, the greatest faction in the history of WWE, created by me. You don't think I have the right to destroy my own creation? It takes an architect, a mastermind to put together a faction like The Shield. You think Dean Ambrose is anyway responsible for that? Dean Ambrose is a lunatic. He's face down in a ditch in a week. Roman Reigns...the golden boy. You'll never see anger or fury in a man like you see in Roman Reigns." He chuckled while Morgan, Dean and Roman were watching backstage.

"Without someone to harness that, control it, he's nothing. He's worthless. And then there's Morgan Lopez...my precious little Morgan..." Rollins smirked as he thought of her as Morgan watched anxiously. "One minute she's happy, the next she's as crazy as her lunatic boy toy. She's so stupid...why are you back with the man who cheated on you? Why do you keep trying to go after The Authority when they only come back stronger? Why do you keep sticking your nose where it doesn't belong? Just give it a rest. You're never going to take down The Authority. Not while I'm here, now,"

"You don't mean that..." she muttered, shaking her head.

Having enough, she walks away from Dean and Roman to prepare to go to the ring.

"Dean Ambrose, Morgan Lopez, and Roman Reigns are nothing without me! They owe me every ounce of success they have ever achieved!" Seth yelled.

"Seth, many people will argue that The Shield was about four individuals who came together to form an awesome team. Not just about one person," Cole brought up.

"I guess we'll find out later tonight when the pathetic reminisce of The Shield have their loss to Raw out here, against The Wyatt Family and Rosa. Let me ask you a question, Michael, why is this such a surprise? I took The Shield to the very top, to the highest we can go. We beat everybody, we conquered the world, Michael. At Payback, we beat Evolution in a clean sweep."

Morgan tweets 'You took The Shield? You took The Shield? As far as I'm concerned, your punk ass walked out on us not once but twice! #TwoFacedRollins'

"And from every experience in life, you should learn something. You know what I learned from Evolution? I learned that to be a success in this business, you have to evolve. You have to adapt!" Seth stood up from his seat as the 'You sold out' chants began again. "No, no, no, no, no, I bought in. I bought into the evolution of Seth Rollins. And another thing you won't admit."

He pointed to Cole and then the crowd, "It took a lot of guts to do what I did last week. And everybody's fixated on the fact that I stabbed my brothers and sister in the back. That I betrayed my brothers and sister. And maybe to Roman Reigns, Dean Ambrose, and Morgan Lopez, we were a family. But to me...they're just..business partners. And I severed a business relationship. You know, for two years, every night, I came out here and I put my fist out and I said believe in The Shield. And every night, what I meant, is what I'm gonna tell you right now...is that you, and everybody else better start believing in Seth Rollins!"

He sat back down. "So that's it, Michael. That's all you wanted to hear, right?"

Morgan's theme comes on as the crowd erupts in loud cheers.

"This is gonna be good," JBL said as she walked out with a sorrowful look on her face while Cole and Seth turned their attention to the stage.

"Aw, I hate it when she's upset. Turn that frown upside down, Morgan! Come over here and I'll give you a hug." King suggested.

"Shut up..." JBL retorted.

She walks over to the steel steps and grabs the microphone on the top step, before getting in the ring, as her theme fades out. Seth slowly stands, keeping his eyes on her.

"Cole, get out of the ring," Rollins threw his seat out of the ring with his eyes never leaving hers.

"But I'm not­—"

"Cole! Get out of the damn ring!" Seth shouted, cutting him off.

Cole obeys while Seth looks at Morgan up and down, smiling smugly.

"Well, well well..." He walked around her before facing her. "If it isn't my dear sister, Morgan Lopez. The Shield's girl. The Outspoken Diva."

Suddenly he roughly lifts up her chin causing her to narrow her eyes at him as the crowd watches in surprise.

"So, what are you gonna do, huh? Slap me in the face? Tell me the same boring monologue on how it was wrong for me to betray our family?" He laughed. "Sweetheart, how about you put your tail between your legs, and go backstage? This is between men. And this situation includes that lunatic and golden boy. Not you,"

She slaps his hand away as the crowd cheers.

"You look at me like I'm nothing to you...like I don't mean anything to you...I saw that look you gave me. I saw the body language. You didn't want to hit me, did you? You know I got a special place in that dark heart of yours. It killed you to put your hands on me like that. To ruthlessly hit me with those chair shots. Admit it."

Rollins swallows and stands his ground.

"Seth, we did everything together. You had my back and I had yours. I love you. I thought we were ride or die. We even have matching tattoos together! Does that mean anything to you?" she exclaimed. "You claim we were just business partners and you severed everything between us but why did you hesitate to hit me, then?"

Rollins chuckled and grabbed one of her hands as he looked down at her. "You know Morgan; we were ride or die. I loved you. I have always loved you. You were everything to me. I never wanted anything to happen to you. We took a lot of risks together. Tag matches. Everything. Yes, you're right, I was reluctant to hit you but then I realized...you were just a business partner to me. Nothing more. What happened between us...was something I needed to sever. Especially if you don't want to stand by The Authority and me,"

"What does he mean by that?" King asked as that caught the crowd's attention.

Seth sighed as he released her hand and put some hair behind her ear. "I just wish you could have said yes to The Authority. Then none of this would have happened to you..." he turned to look at the stage. "Did you hear that Ambrose? Reigns? She was supposed to join me. But she always wants to play the hero...it's going to get you nowhere, Morgan,"

Morgan glared at him for bringing that up. That was the last thing she wanted and knew Roman and Dean were gonna question her later about it.

Celeste tweets 'I'm getting a lot of ideas here about these two.'

"If you were with me right now, man...think about how powerful we would have been together, Morg." he grinned. "The power couple next to Stephanie and Hunter. The dominant duo of the WWE. You as the Diva's Champion in a heartbeat, with me, a future WWE World Heavyweight Champion. I know you'd like it. Being with me, being successful with me. How can you throw that opportunity away? You'd be nothing without The Authority."

"Do you hear yourself?" she shook her head in disbelief. "I don't know who you are anymore...you're brainwashed. A puppet for The Authority. You gave away all the success we had, for this? It's not worth it!"

"You're right...you're right Morgan...you don't know who I am, anymore."

"Sometimes I think Rollins is doing the right thing, here. You have to adapt and that's what he's doing. Morgan just needs to stop whining about it, and accept it." JBL looked on.

"How far is your head up The Authority's ass?" She asked Rollins. "For you to ever think for a second that I'd join The Authority is absurd! I didn't do all that I did in my career, against The Authority for nothing. And I embrace the fans. I stand by them. I'll never let them down like you have,"

"Oh, but you will when you realize how good everything can be when you join me with The Authority,"

She snorted and shook her head. "You wish...I want you to take a good look at yourself and I want you to realize what you've done. You've made an enemy out of me and I think you know what I'm capable of doing. You screw with Roman, you screw with Dean. And if you screw with Dean, you screw with Morgan Lopez. And if you screw with Morgan Lopez...let's just say Rosa isn't the only person I'll be maiming. If this is what you want to do...if this is the path you've chosen...I want no part of it. And this...this is for stabbing us all in the back,"

She drops the mic and gives him a hard punch in the face, making him drop down on his butt as the crowd erupts in loud cheers.

"Is she nuts!?" JBL shouted.

Seth holds his jaw, and looks up at her in surprise. All of sudden, she starts unloading on him with punches as the crowd continues to cheer. All the frustration she had, she put it in her fists, as she tried to knock some sense into him. However, Rosa rushes down the ring and attacks her from behind, making the crowd boo while Seth starts to recover.

"Oh man, Morgan needs help," Cole said, while Rosa held Morgan for Seth.

"You wanna put your hands on me, huh!?" He shouted as he grabbed Morgan's face. "You're gonna join The Authority one day, mark my words, Morgan. This path you're taking isn't going to benefit you in the long run. I'm going to break you and build you into the perfect enforcer by my side as we take over the world,"

"I'd like to see you try. It's never gonna happen," she spat.

The crowd begins to get louder with cheers once Roman and Dean head down to the ring with angry looks on their faces. As soon as they get in the ring, The Wyatts arrive and start taking on Dean and Roman. Morgan escapes Rosa's hold and manages to throw her out of the ring, turning her attention to Seth. He was now all alone, thanks to Dean and Roman throwing the Wyatts out of the ring.

"They got Rollins cornered!" Cole shouted as Roman threw Seth across the ring.

They try to grab him but he manages to escape once Bray, Luke, and Erick take down Roman and Dean. Rosa manages to get back in the ring and drops Morgan down with a roundhouse kick, while Seth runs out of the arena. The crowd gets loud when Cena runs down the ring and starts taking over Bray.

Afterward, Dean, Morgan, and Roman stand tall with Cena while the Wyatts and Rosa remain out of the ring.

"Cena, Lopez, Ambrose, and Reigns standing tall," Cole looked on.

"It looks like they found themselves their tag team partner for the four on four tag match," JBL added.

"And how fast did Rollins run out of this building when the numbers were turned?"

"Yeah, where is Seth Rollins?" King wondered.

Morgan tweets 'Me? Join The Authority?? HA! That punch felt great, WWERollins #KnuckleSandwich #FistsToFaces'

----

Later that evening just before their match, Morgan was with Ambrose and Reigns backstage as she crossed her arms, awaiting the question on their minds.

"Why didn't you tell us The Authority asked you to join them?" Roman asked, worried about her well being.

Morgan exhaled sharply and closed her eyes for a moment. Opening them, she frowned.

"Look. I didn't want to worry you, guys. I didn't think they'd ask someone else besides me anyway,"

"That's something you should have brought up to us, Morgan," Ambrose added with a frown.

"It wouldn't have mattered, things would have still ended up like it ended up. Look, I had no idea they even asked Seth. But you know I'd never ever hurt you guys. Never," she said as she went into detail on what went down in the office.

Roman and Dean glanced at each other, equally worried for her.

"Is Rollins getting in your head?" Ambrose wondered.

"No," she firmly replied.

"Are you gonna be able to focus?" Roman asked.

"Yeah. Yeah, I will,"

"You know his mind games aren't going to stop until we manage to get our hands on him. We need you to keep a cool head and make sure to tell us if anything is up," Ambrose added.

"Guys...Everything is fine, all right?" she reassured. "It's fine. He's not gonna get in my head. Now, let's go out and do what we do best,"

Forced To Believe 67- Going Our Separate Ways

Summary: Morgan goes on her own. Jon takes care of Melanie's ex once and for all.

Words: 8,000+

Author's Note: This got more of her toxic ex with some mentions of abuse so just wanted to warn y'all! Last time he will be in the story.

-------

The main event with The Shield, Morgan, and Cena up against The Wyatts and Rosa started off as a back and forth match up until The Wyatts started to dominate Cena and Dean. Things start to pick up when Bray slams Cena down and goes for a running senton. Cena manages to roll out the way.

"And John Cena creates a little bit of space, can he capitalize?" Cole wondered.

The crowd gets hyped once Roman gets tagged in. He slams Luke down with a clothesline and hits Erick off the apron. Erick gets back in the ring and tries to clothesline him, but Roman swiftly evades it, so Dean can jump on top of him. While Ambrose starts unloading on Erick, Rosa gets in the ring. While the ref and Roman are distracted, she goes down on her knees to try to low blow him but Roman catches her forearm in time.

"Uh oh!" Cole exclaimed as she tried to yank her arm back.

Roman makes Rosa stand up as she starts begging for mercy. He picks her up over his shoulders and slams her down with a Samoan drop. Morgan connects with a moonsault and Rosa rolls out the ring. Roman bumps fists with the Philly Diva and slides out of the ring to hit Luke and Erick with a dropkick outside the ring. Dean clotheslines Erick out of the ring but gets bounced off the apron by him. Morgan gets back on the apron while Luke gets planted by Reigns with a slam.

"Cover him." King urged but the pin got broken up by Erick.

He starts pummeling Roman down until Cena connects with a crossbody to take him out. He tries to go for the AA but Erick manages to evade it and Bray takes the opportunity to hit Cena with the Sister Abigail. But as soon as Bray turns around he gets dropped by a Superman punch. Meanwhile, Morgan and Dean get back in the ring and dive on top of Erick and Rosa outside the ring.

"Man!" JBL shouted when Luke dropped Roman down with a big boot.

"Reigns may be out," Cole said as Luke went for the pin.

Luckily Roman kicks out. Luke starts looking around the arena, acting weird and Roman manages to spear him when he turns around.

"Spear!" Cole shouted.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Reigns, Ambrose, Lopez and Cena win!"

Cena, Morgan, and Dean get back in the ring to celebrate. Roman and Dean hug before they get their hands raised by the ref, along with Morgan and Cena.

"Thank you." Morgan smiled at Cena while Cena gave The Shield members a nod in approval.

"Triple H and Seth Rollins can not be pleased," Cole said as the camera showed them in Triple H's office, looking on. Meanwhile, back in the ring, Cena raises The Shield's arms in victory.

------------

Next week on Raw, Paige was taking on Cameron while Naomi was at ringside. All of a sudden, Rosa runs out and attacks Paige, making it a disqualification.

"Why is Rosa out here?" Cole exclaimed as she threw Paige out of the ring, while Cameron slid out the ring.

Rosa grabs the Diva's Championship and slides back into the ring.

"What is going on?" King asked as Rosa was in her street clothes, while she grabbed a mic.

"I got something to say." she spoke as the crowd gave her no love. "Don't make me tell you to shut up! I have something to say so shut up! All of you! You are looking at the next—AHEM!"

"This is so disrespectful. Let her talk." JBL said as the crowd continued to boo her.

"You are looking at the next Diva's Champion. I am so tired of watching all these vulgar divas get title shot after title shot, when you got a veteran like me, who has been working hard and improved, not getting a shot—SHUT UP!" She shouted again. "But instead of complaining about it, I decided to take action. I don't care who I have to beat, but the next diva in line for this title is me! Not Naomi. Not Cameron. And certainly not some Philly cheese steak eating, Harley Quinn wannabe, bitch!"

"Whoa, was that necessary?" King asked.

Suddenly, Morgan walks out in her trademark tank top, jeans, and hoodie.

"Oh here comes the Philadelphian, now! She just finished eating her Philly cheese steak! I bet she ate a lot of TastyKakes in the back, too!" Rosa mocked, making Morgan crack an amused smile as she got in the ring and took off her hoodie. "Looks like she ate some bagels with that Philadelphia cream cheese too. You look like you gained a couple of pounds, you pig! Haha—AH!" She shrieked as she got speared.

"Uh oh! Here we go!" Cole shouted.

Morgan continues pummeling Rosa with punches before throwing her across the ring. She knocks her down with a couple of clotheslines before dropping her back down with a roundhouse kick. She grabs her and hits her with the backfire, in the middle of the ring, as the crowd cheers for her. She stands tall and looks down at Rosa's motionless body, shrugging. Her theme comes on while she picks up the Diva's championship to louder cheers. She looks at it and sees Paige getting back in the ring. They face off as she raises Paige's championship in front of her with a smirk.

"Looks like Cameron and Rosa aren't the only ones that Paige needs to watch out for." King grinned.  

"I see the tension. These two do not like each other, do they?" JBL said as Paige snatched the title from her and got in her face.

Morgan looks nonchalant at how Paige snatched the title from her as the ref separates them.

"Morgan surprisingly the woman with a few words, tonight. I don't think this is going to be the last of these two." Cole predicted.

"I agree! I hope they go at it soon." King cheered.

"Hey, Morgan. Morgan." Triple H was shown on the titantron again as the crowd boos while she narrowed her eyes. "Congratulations, you are on your own again, just like when you debuted. No brothers. No boyfriend, you are all alone. Seem like you didn't get the memo when Rosa said she will be next in line for a title shot. And it seems that you think you deserve a title shot more than Rosa does. Well how about you prove that to me? Later on tonight, you will go one on one with the Diva's Champion, Paige, in a nontitle match,"

The crowd cheers loudly at the idea, while Morgan gives Paige a smirk while Paige nods a couple of times. The crowd starts chanting 'This Is Awesome'.

"And Morgan...don't disappoint me. I hope you prove to The Authority and the whole world that you don't need your little boys to hold your hand, in this company. Prove to everyone that you don't need anyone to help you out. That you don't need a team for success." He continued.

"Paige and Morgan going at it, later on, tonight!? I can't wait!" King said with excitement.

"This is going to be physical," JBL guaranteed.

-----------

'WWE Exclusive Video'

"Please welcome my guest at this time, the WWE Diva's Champion, Paige," Tom announced.

"Tom." Paige greeted.

"Paige. I wanna get your take on what just transpired in the ring between Morgan, Naomi, Cameron, and Rosa Mendes. Is there anyone on the diva's division that you think will be a threat to you?"

"I am very excited for the competition. There's a bunch of talent. You got Naomi, who is really, really athletic. You got Natalya, who is actually a big idol of mine, and then you got Morgan. A diva who wrestles guys, she's charismatic and plucky, and her passion for wrestling is great. I'm really looking forward to facing her in a match, tonight."

"We saw a little bit of mind games portrayed by her, earlier when she raised the title in your face. How do you feel about that?"

"I don't like it when the divas touch something that's mine. Especially when it's the diva's championship­"

Morgan walks up to her and gives her a smile. "Sorry to interrupt."

"No, no, you're fine," Paige replied, eyeing her cautiously.

"I don't think you're a rookie. You belong here. I admire you. Admire your wrestling. Your passion. You busted your ass and you deserve that title."

"Thank you. I admire you, too. I've seen all that you've done. It takes a lot of guts to step in the ring with WWE Superstars."

"I came here because I just wanted to thank you, for thinking I'm a threat. But I'm not after your title...yet. I got some unfinished business to take care of. I was just making a statement. For you, and all the other divas to stay the hell out of my way." The Outspoken Diva said in a forceful tone as she narrowed her eyes.

Paige steps up to her as they face off. Dryly chuckling and nodding she said, "I think you should be the one to stay the hell out of my way. I'm looking forward to taking you on. Just think again if you think you'll win against me,"

"Hm. Likewise...you and I are gonna have a lot of fun in the future."

"Yes...we are. I'm nothing you've ever faced before. You honestly think you can win against me?"

"I don't think. I know. And tonight I'm going to prove that."

"Is that right?"

The tension was starting to build up as Tom started to get uncomfortable, with the situation.

"L—­ladies let's not get physical. Your match will be coming up soon," he reminded nervously.

"Watch your back." The Outspoken diva said in a threatening tone and walked away.

"Yep...We're going to be the best of friends." Paige smiled at Tom.

----------

"This is a diva's bout set for one fall! Introducing first, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, The Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced.

The crowd gives her a big pop as she twirls around and does her taunt.

"Triple H ordered this match. Morgan going up against Paige to see if she can handle her own alone, without Dean Ambrose, Roman Reigns and Seth Rollins." Cole informed.

"Speaking of Dean Ambrose, are they still together?" King eagerly asked.

"King you'll never have a chance with Morgan. Cut it out!" JBL shouted while Morgan slid into the ring and taunted the crowd on the turnbuckle.

"I was just asking. Jeez. It was a curious question." King grumbled.

"Morgan takes on the Diva's Champion, Paige, next," Cole announced before they went to a commercial break.

As soon as they came back to the USA Network, Paige was already in the ring while the ref calls for the bell.

"And here we go. Two dominant divas going at it. This is going to be great!" King grinned while Paige and Morgan shook hands before circling around each other.

They lock up and Paige takes her down with a headlock. Paige's neck gets caught in between Morgan's legs as she breaks the hold. Paige quickly escapes it as they both stand up. The champion hits her with a couple of clotheslines before smashing her head down on the mat.

"I like the physicality by Paige." JBL complimented as she got a two count.

"Come on Total Diva." Paige made her stand up and started headbutting her, before throwing her across the ring.

"Paige is already taking it to Morgan." Cole observed.

"Just wait. She's gonna get mad really soon." JBL guaranteed.

"These two divas have a reputation for getting very angry in matches," King informed.

Morgan is sitting on the bottom turnbuckle as Paige starts screaming. Paige begins stomping on her and taunts the crowd while turning around.

"I told you!" JBL shouted as Morgan speared her and started pummeling her with punches.

Morgan lets out a scream of her own and tries to go for the breakdown submission. Paige manages to evade it and rolls out the ring to get herself together. The Philly Diva decides to get on the apron and hit her with a diving clothesline, making the crowd cheer.

"And Morgan connects with the clothesline!" Cole looked on.

The ref begins to count while Morgan tries to throw Paige into the barricade. Paige counters it and throws her into it instead, making the crowd 'oh'. Paige throws her back in the ring, while she gets in between the ropes.

"She loves to scream a lot, huh?" King asked as Paige hit Morgan with a couple of knee strikes while screaming.

Morgan kneels down on the apron and holds her chest, feeling sore from the knee shots. As soon as she stands up, Paige whacks her face with an elbow, making her fall off the apron.

"Good grief! That elbow connected right to the mouth!" JBL shouted as Morgan held her mouth and cringed in pain.

"Come on Morgan." Paige taunted as she waited for her to crawl back in the ring, at the count of 6.

The Outspoken diva begins fighting back with clotheslines and stuns her with a kick to the stomach. Morgan takes advantage by jumping on the middle rope and hitting her with a calf kick to the back of the head.

"What a kick!" JBL exclaimed.

"And Paige kicks out at two! I thought that was it right there." Cole observed.

Paige gets up and tries to go for a clothesline but Morgan ducks it and lays her out with a bicycle kick.

"That should be it ­and Paige kicks out again!" Cole added.

"She hit her right in the jaw,"

Morgan throws Paige into the corner and tries to go for a handspring back elbow smash but she moves out of the way. She rolls Morgan up and gets a two count.

"I thought Paige had her­—oh!" Cole shouted once she hit the Paige Turner out of no where.

She goes for the pin but Morgan manages to kick out at two.

"No!" Paige put her hands over her head and looked at the ref in shock.

"That was two!" The ref put up two fingers.

"How did Morgan kick out of that?" King asked as the ref continued to explain to Paige, that the count was two.

Morgan manages to stand up and gets on the top rope.

"Watch your back, Paige!" King warned but Morgan connected with a crossbody.

She quickly makes her stand up and connects with the backfire. She pins her, but Paige kicks out a two.

"That was three!" Morgan exclaimed but the ref put up two fingers, explaining that it was two.

A tired Outspoken Diva decides to place Paige on the top turnbuckle and goes for a suplex.

"Is that enough to put the Diva's champion away?" Cole asked as she slowly crawled over to Paige and put an arm on top of her.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd exclaimed as Paige kicked out again.

The crowd starts chanting 'This Is Awesome' while Morgan and Paige lay down on the mat, exhausted.

"These two are giving each other their best shots. What will it take to win?" King wondered.

The crowd begins to chant 'Let's Go, Morgan! Let's Go, Paige!' as the two women get back on their feet at the count of 7 and start hitting each other with back and forth punches to the face. Paige kicks her in the stomach and picks her up to connect with a cradle DDT. She goes for the pin but Morgan kicks out at two.

"That's it!" Paige screamed and roughly turned her around, grabbing her legs. "You're going to tap! This is my house!"

"Paige is getting frustrated," JBL looked on.

"Uh oh, is Paige about to go for the PTO?" Cole asked as she managed to grab one of Morgan's arms.

Morgan manages to make Paige release her with her free arm and quickly counters her submission by sitting on her back. She quickly puts her legs under her arms and stands up while giving her a camel clutch as she bends her body back.

"Tap!" Morgan screamed while Paige desperately tried to escape the hold as the crowd got hyped.

"Will Paige tap!?" Cole shouted but she managed to escape it and roll out of the ring. "I thought she had her there."

Morgan goes for a suicide dive but lands on her face as soon as Paige evades it. The crowd 'ohs' at the impact while Morgan holds her face in pain.

"Good grief! Is she okay!?" King shouted.

"She landed on her face!" JBL looked on as the ref checked on her and signaled that she was okay.

The ref gets back in the ring and begins to count again as the crowd starts chanting 'This Is Awesome' again. Morgan's face ached badly from hitting the floor and her head on the barricade. But she still powered through.

"The ref is up to six," King said while Morgan staggered up to her feet.

She makes it back in the ring, at the count of nine, as the crowd gives her a big pop. Paige waits until she gets up and tries to go for another Paige Turner, but Morgan swiftly moves out of the way and connects with the Morganizer.

"Morganizer! Is that it!?" Cole shouted as Morgan went for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"And that's all she wrote!" King cheered as Justin announced her as the winner.

Morgan rolls over and continues holding her face. She was definitely going to need an ice pack to ease the pain.

"Awesome match!" King praised as Morgan got her hand raised by the ref and taunted the crowd.

Paige gets up and faces off with her again, before shaking hands. She gets out of the ring, while Morgan continues to celebrate.

"Looks like Morgan can hold her own with or without Dean Ambrose, Roman Reigns, and Seth Rollins. I see the championship around her waist already." JBL said, impressed.

"But she still has some unfinished business with Rollins and Mendes," Cole reminded as Triple H was shown on the titantron, again.

"Well looks like you really can hold your own after all." Triple H chuckled and clapped for her, sarcastically. "Good for you Morgan. I'm proud of ya."

She grabbed a mic and chuckled before getting serious. "Shut up! Don't get your panties in a bunch. I've been holding my own since day one when I stepped foot into this company and I'm gonna continue holding my own. And there's not a damn thing you can do about it. You can do what you want. I'm alone. No brothers, no boyfriend, I can handle it."

"She can't talk to him like that!" JBL shouted while Triple H looked amused.

"She just did." King laughed.

She began to speak again. "Do yourself a favor and stop wearing your wife's panties since she clearly wears the pants in the relationship. And since you and her still got this grudge against me after what I've done to you two, what ever you put in my path, I'll cut right through."

She drops the mic and does her cocky curtsy as her theme comes back on.

"What a statement!" Cole exclaimed.

"A very disrespectful statement!" JBL complained.

"I liked it! Go, Morgan!" King cheered.

Morgan tweets 'Sorry I don't hold my tongue and I don't back down to anyone. Save the sarcasm for someone else TripleH.'

Paige tweets 'I got a little taste of what I'm going up against when WWEMorgan101 and I take on each other for the title. We cool?'

Morgan replies 'RealPaigeWWE yes, we're cool. Like you said, we're gonna be the best of friends. Ain't that right buddy?'

----------

After she was done with her match, Melanie went to her hotel room to freshen up and put on some casual clothes. She couldn't keep her mind off of Jon and decided to occupy herself by working out. While she continuously worked out, she was unaware that Milena and Renee had walked in.

"Mel. Mel. Mel! MEL!" Milena shouted, making her stop. "You've been going at it so harshly. Relax,"

Melanie exhaled and readjusted herself. She was trying to occupy herself for weeks to get her mind off of Jon. Milena and Renee already made her feel guilty about being upset with him and didn't want to see him at all, right now. Luckily with the new storyline change, she wouldn't have to be around him often. At least for now because of what Creative plans on doing with her, Milena, Jon, and Colby in the future. Creative wanted to spice things up around Money in The Bank, and SummerSlam.

"Sorry...just lost in thought," Melanie admitted and downed a few gulps of water.

"I'll say. Have you talked to Jon, yet?" Renee crossed her arms.

"No..." The Philly Diva grumbled.

"You should. He's worried about you." Milena suggested.

"Very," Renee added. "We were just trying to help."

"I know...I know and I'm thankful for that." Melanie smiled.

"He's not mad at you for being angry. But he just wants you to understand why he did what he did."

"You're right. Look I'll be talking to him, soon."

"Promise?" Milena asked.

"Yes," Melanie nodded.

"Great. Just let me know if you two need this hotel room to catch up. Milena and I already made plans to sleep someplace else." Renee giggled, making Melanie crack an amused smile. "I'm heading to the store. You two want anything?"

"Grapes, please!" Melanie grinned.

"Only if you talk to Jon, like right now." Renee gave her a stern look.

"I will, I will."

"You better." She grabbed her bag and left.

"I'm taking a long bath." Milena headed to the bathroom.

"You need anything?" Melanie asked.

"Nah." She shut the door

"Okay, enjoy your bath."

"I shall!"

Melanie exhaled and checked her phone. 'I'll make a quick stop, then I'll talk to him.' She thought as she grabbed her handbag, and left the hotel room.

-----

At a local bar once again, Melanie found Greg sitting at an empty table, waiting for her. He looked her way and waved as she sat across from him.

"5 minutes," she announced.

"Come on, not this again. Can I have a normal hang out with you?"

"Nope."

He sighed. "Well, how were the grapes?"

"...Delicious."

"I'm glad." He eyed her up and down.

"Eyes up here, or I'll stab them."

"Feisty. I missed that. Then again, you were never that feisty back then," He chuckled. "I Wonder what happened."

"I grew up, instead of acting like a love sick little girl."

"I see. Well, you look beautiful, tonight."

"...Thanks..." She mumbled.

"And that green shirt really brings out your beautiful eyes. Gorgeous. And that skirt...wow. You've really gotten stronger over the years from wrestling,"

"Uh huh..." she responded bluntly.

"Melanie...look, I really want us again." He put a hand on top of hers. "I know what I've done was unforgivable, but I still love you. I never realized how much of a good woman you are until we broke up. But I promise, if we get back together, I will treat you like a queen,"

"That sounds really cliché..." She snorted and removed her hand.

"I know it does, but I really mean it. You're smart, sexy, independent, you got your head on straight. You're goal oriented. And I love that in a woman. I'll do anything for you to be in my arms again." He tried to sweet talk. "Just let me be the man for you. Let me be the man you marry and have kids with."

Suddenly, she noticed him trying to lean forward for a kiss and she immediately shoved him away with all her strength, taking him off guard.

"What the hell?" he exclaimed with annoyance in his voice.

She chuckled. "This is what I came here for. To let you know to stay away from me and that somebody already beat you to it. I'm with Jon,"

I'm with Jon...she said it proudly and she found herself truly missing him after all this time. She may have been upset with Jon these past weeks, but she was still in love with him, and that will never change.

Greg was taken aback. "The fuck? You're with Jon? Are you serious? Please tell me you're fucking with me,"

"Yeah. I am with him. So, cut the crap you've been doing. This little bullshit act. I can see right through you. I mean, did you honestly think I was gonna wait for you, all these years? That I still had feelings for you? I'm not smitten with you, anymore."

He clenched his fists and started to get angry, before showing off a smug look. "Ah...so that street dog got you smitten eh? He wanted you so badly that he decided to keep you away from me. He swept you off your feet, didn't he? Can't say I'm surprised...you are easy. And to think it took me a few months for you to be in my arms. I wasted my time..."

Melanie smirked. There was the Greg she knew. The arrogant bastard. He used to call her every name in the book when he didn't get his way.

He chuckled and shook his head. "I can't believe you downgraded. You're still as stupid as ever. I made you ya know."

"You didn't make shit, dickhead..." She fired back.

"Shut your fucking mouth, you little bitch." Greg slammed his fist into the table as she looked amused at him for getting upset since she was getting under his skin. "You've gotten hotter over the years. You could work a little bit on the chest but your ass is fine. Including those legs. I'm surprised you're with that piece of shit. Or are you with him because you pity him, and what he's been through? Is that it? Well, I've been through worse! Where the fuck were you all these years?"

"Oh, I don't know...making love to the man I love? Enjoying my wrestling career? Not thinking of you, that's for sure. You're the last thing on my mind."

"Why would you be so stupid and choose him over me? He's a bad influence on you."

"That's where you're wrong. He busted his ass to get where he is today. He's the coolest best guy friend I have ever had, and the best boyfriend ever. All the sacrifices he's made, and all that he went through to keep me away from you, makes me grateful that I have someone who just doesn't want me for my body. Someone who actually cares for me and doesn't call me every name in the book. And besides...he's more of a man than you'll ever be."

"You and that shitty attitude of yours. You're still that little girl, I dated years ago. But I can make a woman out of ya,"

"No, you can't, asshole,"

"Now listen here you little shit—­"

"No. You listen to me." She stood up. "And if you ever talk to me like that again, I'll kick your ass,"

"Empty threats...I own you, Melanie. You need me,"

"You are so full of shit." She punched him hard in the face as he held his jaw and stood up.

She suddenly kicked him in the groin, making him groan and drop down to his knees. She let out a breath. That felt great.

"Listen and listen well. I didn't come down here because I missed you. I came down here to look at how worthless you are. How does it feel that you're never going to experience this? A good woman? Doesn't feel good, does it?" she tilted her head, glaring at him.

Greg shot her a dirty look and managed to stand up. "You fucking c­—" He tried to strike her but his fist got caught by an enraged Jon.

Melanie was startled that Jon was there. Did he follow her? Did Milena and Renee find out she was gone for a long period of time?

Jon shoved Greg into a couple of empty tables. His face was filled with frustration and rage while he snarled. "Now you're about to get killed."

Melanie, still startled at the turn of events, turned her head to Jon, giving him an astonished look.

"B—Babe!" She exclaimed, after getting herself together.

She earned a growl from Jon in response as he started stalking over to Greg.

"That is the last time you're gonna touch her," Jon growled.

"It was self defense! She punched me!" Greg exclaimed. "And I don't appreciate you putting your fuckin' hands on me!"

"That doesn't mean dick to me!"

Greg stood up and tried to lunge at him, but got pushed back by Melanie, as she stood between them.

"No, no, no, stop it. Both of you! Do not do this petty crap in public!" She exclaimed.

There were already people looking at the trio. All she wanted to do was stand up to Greg and never see him again, but now things had just gotten worse. Great...from the stares and people filming she could already see the headlines now. Two WWE Superstars were involved in a disruption at a local bar after the show.

"Here comes Jonny boy. Melanie's Superman. Always stickin' his nose where it doesn't belong. Why don't you get outta here?" Greg tried to act tough but got his collar gripped up by him. "Get your fuckin' hands off of me, man!"

He shoved him back and they started to have a shoving match.

"Guys! Enough!" Melanie exclaimed as Milena and Renee rushed over to the trio to help break it up.

"All right, that's enough, for now," Renee spoke up.

"What kind of man are you, to try and put your hands on a woman?" Jon glared at him.

"He did what?" Milena looked at Jon and then Melanie.

"This son of a bitch almost hit her..."

"Are you serious?!"

"You know what? We're done, here. I'll be back for you, honey." Greg said to Melanie.

That hit a nerve.

"Don't ever call me honey. And if you ever call me honey again, I'll rip your tongue out, so you won't even taste the sweetness of honey anymore. You don't own me. And you don't tell me what to do, or call me names, dick." The Philly Diva threatened, earning a chuckle from him as he left.

She exhaled. That felt good. While giving herself a mental pat on the back, she witnessed Jon storming out of the bar.

"W­—whoa wait, where are you going?!" She started following him, along with Milena and Renee.

"To put his head on a STICK! I'm not done with that motherfucker!" He made a frustrated growl and continued pacing around, making Milena uncomfortable at the sight. "He makes me so mad! I swear to fuckin' God if I ever see him around you again...I am gonna hurt him...so...so bad!"

"C­—can you not talk in a Moxley promo?" Melanie tried to calm him down, but that only motivated him as he put his hands on her shoulders.

"Babe, I'm gonna make him scream so loud, that he's gonna tell me, with the gurglin' sound that he makes...that he'll never...ever give you any thought, ever again. He's gonna get fuckin' dropped. I want his blood on my hands,"

"Jon, Un­-Mox yourself right now, would you please? Can you please just calm down?"

"Just don't kill him. Hurt him. Don't kill him." Renee reminded.

"Too late. And when I find him, his ass is done. That worthless sack of shit is gonna get everything handed to him." Jon released her and stormed off.

"Jon!" Melanie got grabbed back Renee and Milena.

"Greg deserves an ass kicking." Renee stated.

"He does but not in public! What are Paul and Stephanie gonna think if this gets out of control?"

"You know the Levesques and WWE higher ups have been preventing Greg from all WWE events? Paul and Stephanie have done everything they can to make sure Greg didn't try to do anything crazy during the events. But for him to go this far and to almost punch you in the face...why did you have to leave, like that? I wish you could have told one of us and we would have gone with you." Renee frowned.

Melanie sighed. The guilt was setting in. She didn't realize that even Paul and Stephanie were involved in this. It was time to own up and apologize for getting so defensive and worked up on the situation when they were all only trying to help.

"I'm sorry, guys. I should have listened to you. Maybe it was for the best that I didn't know...I just wanted to handle this shit myself and move forward,"

"Mel, we love you." Renee gave her a hug. "And we just want you to be safe. I think it was best that you did know, because of how you stood up to him,"

"Yeah, that was funny. I'm glad you did." Milena smiled and gave her a long, warm embrace. "Let's head back to the hotel room."

"What about Jon?" Melanie asked.

"It's best to give him some space and let him take care of Greg with the guys," Renee replied. "Everything is under control."

"I hope so..." she mumbled as they headed back to their hotel room door and they saw Danielle and Nikki standing there.

"Melanie! I heard what happened, are you okay?" Danielle embraced her.

"Two guys fighting over you...must be hot. I wish..." Nikki chuckled.

"Nicole." Milena frowned.

"Sorry, bad timing." Nikki put her hands up in defense. "How are you feeling, Mel?"

"I just want to know where Jon is." She replied as they all walked into the room.

"I saw him, Colby, Joe, Stu, and Randy leave the hotel. They seemed pretty pissed." Danielle informed.

"I don't blame them." Milena crossed her arms.

"Is there anything we can do, to make you a little happier? Boost up your mood?" Nikki suggested.

"Nah. But thanks. I'll be in the bedroom." Melanie replied.

"Okay, we'll be in the living room," Renee replied as the girls said their goodnights to Melanie.

Melanie headed into the bedroom and got on her bed. The former Shield's girl stretched her legs, while under the covers, enjoying the warmth after getting some goosebumps from the air vent. She exhaled and started to think about Jon, again. The feeling of being alone without him, tonight, was starting to become unbearable.

----------

Jon was in his hotel room, pacing around. His fists were bruised up and bloody from punching Greg into next week. He felt himself getting more worked up as he thought of more ways he should have hurt him. But he knew that he wouldn't be messing with Melanie anymore, after what he and the boys did to him.

"Where is he?" Colby asked as he walked with Joe, Randy, and Stu.

Jon was way in front of them, stalking around.

"He better be praying that we'll show him mercy after I'm done with him." Stu pounded his fists.

Being a bare knuckle brawler was a huge advantage to make sure Greg got a beating he deserved.

"How's Mel?" Randy asked.

"She's doing all right. She's back in her room with the girls." Colby informed. All of sudden they see Jon dashing across the streets. "I think he found him!" He shouted as they quickly followed him.

Meanwhile, with Jon, he began chasing Greg all over the streets.

"Get away from me, man!" Greg shouted in a hurried voice.

Jon lunged at him and tackled him down, in an alleyway, as he let out a pained grunt.

"L—look man, I'll stay away from her. Just let me go, man. Let me go. I'm sorry man—"

"Oh, now you're sorry? Now you're fuckin' sorry!?" Jon shouted and roughly lifted him up and threw him into a wall, before punching him hard in the face, repeatedly, while the guys caught up.

Jon smirked at the memory, but it wasn't enough. He should have done more but the guys pulled him off of him and got a couple of hits in, too. He should have broken something. He should have broken his nose, or jaw. But a bloody and bruised face might have been enough.

Jon let out a frustrated growl and punched the front door.

"Dammit!" He shouted as he continued to pace around.

He wished that he could go back in time and redo the beating he had given Greg. Maybe adding more force into the punch to break a bone. Worn out from physical activities, he decided to take a shower, to try to calm himself down.

-------

Melanie tossed and turned in bed, trying to get some sleep but couldn't because Jon was still on her mind. She thought about visiting him but maybe he was still mad. Maybe she should wait until he calmed down.

"That's it." She got up.

No more procrastinating. Time to talk to Jon and clear things up. She put on a pair of gray sweatpants while still wearing her white tank top, and put on a pair of black & white Chuck Taylors.

"I'm gonna visit Jon." She informed the girls while grabbing her phone.

"Finally!" Renee grinned. "Please be careful."

"I will, don't worry." She smiled and left the room.

After a few minutes, she arrived at his hotel room door and let out a sigh as she looked at the door with nervousness. She took a step back and turned around to walk away but turned back around to face the door, reluctantly looking at it.

"Don't be a coward..." She mumbled to herself and timidly knocked on the door.

The door was quickly swung open to reveal Joe who smiled brightly.

"Hey, grapes. It's great to see that you're OK," he let her in.

"Hey, thank you. Is Jonny here?"

"Just got done taking a shower. He was trying to cool himself down and wash the blood off." The Samoan informed.

Melanie was taken aback by his sudden explanation and widened her eyes.

"B—blood!? You guys didn't kill him, did you? Is Jon okay?! Are you okay!? Are the guys okay?"

Joe laughed at The Outspoken Diva's rambling, which calmed her down. "Nah. We didn't kill him. Even though Jon really wanted to. But Greg got an ass whooping of a lifetime. He won't be bothering you, anymore. He's actually afraid of your boy, now. I think it's hilarious. We're fine, Mel. But enough about the guys, what about you? Are YOU okay, baby girl? Tell me the truth,"

She ran a hand through her wavy hair and nodded twice. "Yeah, I'm fine."

"I'm glad you're okay. Jon was really worried about you. We all were. Just don't scare us like that. Especially Milena. She started freaking out like crazy,"

"I can only imagine..."

"I'm heading out to see Colby and Randy. I'll let you and your boy talk it out." He pulled her in for a friendly hug and kissed her forehead.

He exited the room while having his phone in his hands. Melanie relaxed on the couch and waited for Jon to get done in the bathroom. She spent some time watching the local news for weather updates, and checking her Twitter, to favorite and retweet her fans tweets. After ten minutes, she heard the door open to reveal Jon in his dark blue pajama pants, with no shirt. He was drying his face with a small white towel but stopped, once he saw his girlfriend, giving him an apologetic smile.

Surprised she came to visit, he continued to remain silent, while he put the towel down, and gazed at her. He truly missed her and was happy she was here.

"...Hey." She greeted, in a tight voice.

She could still see the anger in his body language. The shower did not calm him down at all. Jon's body, and messy hair was still damp from the shower, as he made his way to his suitcase.

"We...need to talk." She stood up from the couch.

He unzipped his suitcase and turned his attention to her. "Oh, now you wanna talk..." He gruffed and started pacing around the hotel room, again.

"C—­can you stop pacing and just sit down­—"

"No. I've been trying to talk to you for weeks! I've been worried sick about you!" He stopped pacing around.

Melanie's annoyance started to get the better of her. "Well I'm fine, thank you, very much,"

"Yeah, thanks Captain Obvious. I see that, thanks to me. Now what would have happened if Milena & Renee hadn't told me you were gone, and Greg punched you? Then what?"

"I was prepared for it. I would have stopped it."

"And what if you couldn't?"

She sighed loudly. "Stop with the what ifs, okay? Don't make me feel any guiltier than I already am,"

"Guilty, huh?" He sat on the edge of the bed. "So, now you wanna go back to him? Make him boss you around again? Treating you like a­—"

She crossed her arms. "No one makes me do what I don't want to do. He can't control me, anymore. I'm never going down that road, again."

After a moment of silence, she decided to speak up again as she approached him. "...Thank you. For earlier. You saved me. Even years ago when you told me to get out of the relationship. If it wasn't for you, I would still be in that toxic relationship. I still would have been trapped. These past few weeks have been crazy but it got me thinking about me, you, our relationship, and the future,"

Jon's expression changed into anxiousness. "...y­—you...wanna break up with me?"

"Oh my gosh..." She chuckled and hit him on the head, feeling his damp, messy hair, brush against her fingertips.

"Ouch. What was that for?" He rubbed his head.

"You're ridiculous. No, I don't want to break up with you. I never do." She explained, making him feel relieved.

"Then what have you been thinking about?" He calmed down, giving her his full attention, and not thinking about graphic scenarios about Greg dying.

"I realized...I just want my life to be with you..." She said in a soft voice.

Jon started to show a soft expression, replaying the sentence his girlfriend just said. She wants her life to be with him. And only him. The way she said it with seriousness and with love, made him crack a small smile. He wasn't a professional at romantic things, but over the years he's become a softie whenever they were alone together, despite his laid back attitude.

"No matter how much I want to stay mad at you...I can't. And I'm sorry for lashing out at you and that I didn't listen to you," she continued. "I guess I just never realized how much you care. How everyone cares. For you to go through all that. Night and day. Just to make sure I was safe and that he didn't come after me. And a while ago you kicked his ass. I'm glad you did. What am I gonna do with you?"

"Keep me," He stood up and wrapped a muscled arm around her waist, making her top a little damp.

"Hm...I dunno...I could..." She ran a hand down his cool chest.

"You should." He smirked and wrapped his other arm around her waist, to embrace her as he caught a whiff of her perfume.

She knew how territorial he was with her, and was grateful for the trouble he and everyone else went through to keep her safe. She felt safe in his arms. She knew that everything was going to be all right.

"I'm gonna go. I'll let you have your space, and continue to cool down. I'll see you tomorrow." She pulled away, turned around, and headed for the door but he stopped her with a gentle, but firm hand. "What's wrong?"

He got behind her and pushed her hair behind one of her ears, to reveal the other side of her neck, completely bare.

"What are we waiting for?" He rasped out.

"Waiting for what?" She shivered as he lightly caressed her arms before sliding his hands down her waist and resting on her hips, admiring her curves.

He grabbed her hips and pulled her back, closer to them, making sure there was no space between them. He had been fighting his arousal for her ever since he saw her on the couch, but couldn't take it anymore. He missed her. He missed holding her, and he missed loving her, physically.

"Lanie..." He whispered in her ear, in a husky voice before lightly kissing her neck. "It's been weeks. Do you know how badly I want you, right now?"

"I­—I have no idea. How about you show me."

"You sure? Last chance to reconsider. If you stay, we're not going to be sleeping anytime soon. We have a lot of catching up to do."

She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Stop talking."

She pulled him in for a passionate kiss. He smiled into the kiss and placed his hands on her ass to lift her up, making her wrap her legs around his waist.

"You're frisky tonight. I thought you were angry." she teased.

"Oh, I still am," He threw her on the bed and crawled on top of her, giving her a mischievous look. "And I'm gonna take all my anger and frustrations out on you,"

In the morning, the couple slept in bed, in a spooning position. Melanie felt Jon's muscular arms around her waist, again, making her feel warm and safe. He gave her a soft, kiss on the cheek, making her smile.

"You okay?" He asked, in a gentle tone.

"Yeah. I'm glad I stayed."

"Me too."

"Another thing, remind me to never let you wait so long, ever again. I don't know what it is about your animalistic behavior at times but it's a big turn on,"

"I think it's because you drive me nuts. In a good way." He said as she turned to face him, pulling him in for another smooch.

---------

At the hotel pool, Melanie was lounging in a chair with Milena, Renee, and Nikki.

"Hey, Mel you didn't come back last night. Something happen?" Milena asked.

"She got laid." Nikki declared.

"Nicole!" Melanie exclaimed.

"What? You did, right? That had to be the reason you stayed the night. It was about time. You two just needed to release all that frustration,"

"I do feel a huge weight lifted off my shoulders," she admitted.

"See? I'm right. If Jon gets a tour bus, make sure the bed has a mirror on the ceiling. You can watch yourself, while you're doing it. It is so hot,"

"Okay! Okay! On to a more appropriate topic." Renee spoke up and chuckled.

"Can I have some fruit salad?" Melanie asked, looking at Renee's bowl of fruit salad, next to her.

"No way!"

"What? Why not? It has grapes!"

"Because you only eat the grapes in a fruit salad, and leave the other fruit untouched," Renee pointed out.

The Philly Diva hesitated. "I...I manage..."

Milena giggled. "Sure. We need to take you to Grape Rehab for your grape addiction,"

"Dude, I am not addicted to grapes." Melanie guaranteed.

"I would love to know how you don't get tired of eating the same fruit almost every day." Nikki pointed out.

"I also get a kick out at how catering made Melanie her own grape bowl, so everyone else can have the other bowl." Renee smiled at the memory.

"Oh yeah! I also remember her trying to take a few grapes from everyone's bowl. It was hilarious!" Milena laughed.

"But it's so good. And juicy. And sour. And sweet." Melanie daydreamed about her grapes.

"Catch." Renee tossed a grape at her, and she caught it in her mouth with ease.

"Another!" Melanie took off her sunglasses.

"Let me take a video." Nikki took out her phone to go on the camera app. "Okay, go!"

Renee started tossing grapes at Melanie, as she swiftly caught each one in her mouth.

"Go Melly!" Milena clapped.

Renee laughed. "You're a trip."

"Thank you, thank you very much," Melanie said in her Elvis voice while putting a thumbs up to Nikki's camera.

"Got it. Now that's a keeper." Nikki posted the video on all her social media profiles.

Melanie stood up and stretched. She adjusted her rainbow colored two piece before sitting around the pool side, putting her legs on the water. Unknown to her, Colby started sneaking up behind her, while Nikki caught him on camera.

"Smack cam!" Colby smacked her with his bare hand and tried to dash away.

"Hey! Get back here!" She managed to grab the back of his jeans, pulling him down on the ground as she started beating him up.

"Damn! She got him, quick!" Jon Uso shouted with his brother, while the divas laughed.

"Ah! Mel! All right, you win!" Colby managed to escape and laughed with her.

Forced To Believe 68- They Can't Control Me

Summary: Morgan tries to make history. Seth continues his mind games.

Words: 9,000+

-----

Stephanie, Seth, and Triple H were chatting in their office and Morgan walked into a huge pop.

"Well, you got some nerve to come in here after how you disrespected my husband and myself last week." Stephanie glared at her. "What are you doing here?"

Morgan ignored her and turned her attention to Triple H. "I want to be in the Money in the bank briefcase match." She spoke up with seriousness as the crowd cheered for the idea.

"What!?" King shouted in a high pitched voice.

The Authority was taken aback at her seriousness about the match as they glanced at each other. Stephanie started to laugh, while Seth smirked.

"You? A diva? In the Money in The Bank match? That's a nice joke,"

"Does it look like I'm joking?" Morgan instantly asked.

"W­—what!? You can't just barge in here and drop a bombshell like that! Are you crazy!? Hunter we are not having a Diva be the WWE World Heavyweight champion if she is a part of this match. Having a WWE diva like her represent this company! It will be embarrassing!"

"Steph, I got this." Triple H reassured. "So Morgan...you're one of our toughest divas and you want, out of all things, is a spot in the Money in The Bank briefcase match?"

"Yes," The Outspoken Diva replied.

"She lost a screw..." JBL stated. "Is she crazy?"

"Why not a title shot?" Triple H suggested.

"No."

"Why are you so determined to be in this match?"

"To make history."

"And you expect me to give you that opportunity after what you said to me, last week?"

"No...I don't...but I'll earn it."

Triple H began to ponder. "Earn it, huh...?"

"Let her have a match," Seth suggested, making Morgan look his way. "I'd like to see the look on your face when you lose tonight."

"Hmph...So what are you gonna do? Have me in a handicap match against all the divas in the locker room, to be in the match?" The Outspoken Diva asked.

"That would be nice," Stephanie said, admiring the idea.

"Make me have one hand tied behind my back?"

"That's even better." Stephanie pointed out.

Triple H snapped his fingers. "I got it. Tonight, in the main event...you will have a match against Randy Orton. And if you win, you'll get a spot in the match. You will be the first WWE Diva in history to be a part of the Money in The Bank Ladder match,"

"Actually make it a no disqualification match," Seth suggested.

"I don't care what match you do. As long as I'm in that's all that matters," Morgan replied, not liking the mischievous look on Seth's face.

"All right, a no disqualification match against Randy Orton." Triple H stated.

Although she was surprised at the match and how it wasn't a handicap match, she accepted the offer.

She nodded twice. "Good."

She went to leave but stopped as soon as Stephanie spoke up. "But...Seth, Rosa, Kane, my husband and I will be at ringside."

"Ah...I see where this is going..." Morgan retorted. "Is that why you said no disqualification?"

"You're correct. And Morgan...if you lose this match...let's just say you're not going to have a job, anymore." Stephanie laughed as the crowd booed.

"Are you kidding me?" She stepped up to her.

The Billion Dollar Princess looked down at her, in her heels. "It's okay to back out now. Would you actually risk your career to try to be in this match?" She asked as Triple H looked amused. "You really think you can beat Randy Orton? But like you said, you'll get through anything against all odds. Let's see how you do in this match. I can't wait for this. I can't wait to get a front row seat, because I want to personally wish you luck in your future when I say the words... you're...FIRED!"

Morgan narrowed her eyes at her, before looking at Seth and then Triple H.

"You see how harder things get when you decide not to join me?" Seth recalled.

"Unlike you, I like a challenge," Morgan smirked. "I'll do it. Orton and I tonight. It's on," she left the room to loud cheers.

"What!? Morgan, it's not too late to reconsider!" King warned.

-----

"Ladies and Gentlemen, Morgan Lopez." Renee smiled as the camera revealed Morgan. "Morgan, tonight may be your last match, what is going through your mind? Why are you risking your career to be in this match?"

"Nervous. But sometimes you gotta take risks. I don't regret what I've done. I made history before, and I want to continue making history. I came into the WWE with a few goals in mind. And one of them is what I'm trying to do now. Right now, I'm on my toes because I got a strong feeling The Authority is going to try something, tonight. But whatever they do, I'll cut right through."

After her interview and saying her goodbyes to Vickie Guerrero after Stephanie got humiliated by getting thrown into the pool of whatever that stuff was, it had given her some hope, that there was a chance that she could get through this. Vickie went out with a bang even though she lost her match against Stephanie. She wasn't going to allow Stephanie to push her around any longer.

She put on her fingerless gloves and sighed while sitting on a bench. All of a sudden, the crowd laughed once she saw Bo Dallas sitting next to her, looking ahead with a silly grin.

"Uh...can I help you?" She asked, looking confused.

Bo turned his head and patted her back. "Morgan, turn that frown upside down. Keep your chin up. Everything is gonna be okay! Just hang in there."

"Right..."

"You want to be in the Money in The Bank briefcase match? Then take the chance. Chase that opportunity down because it won't wait for you, to catch up. You can do it, Morgan. All you gotta do is BO­lieve!" He gave her a big grin and jogged away, to do a victory lap.

"Okay..." Morgan chuckled as the crowd laughed. "That was random."

------

Triple H and Seth talk about Money in The Bank in his office as the audience booed them.

"There's no other way, you heard what he said out there. I don't wanna be this close from grabbing that contract and have him come out of nowhere, and ruin it for me. If he's gonna screw me over, every single chance that he gets...you gotta put Dean Ambrose in this match." Seth demanded. "You gotta put Dean Ambrose in this contract ladder match, with me, please. You got to."

"You want him when you can control him?" Triple H asked.

"I know it sounds crazy. I've controlled Dean Ambrose for two years, in The Shield. I need him where I can see him. I need to have eyes on Dean Ambrose at all times."

"Actually, wasn't his Harley the one who controlled him? And speaking of his Harley, what are you gonna do if she gets in this match, as well? Two targets on your back. Then what?"

Seth chuckled. "Morgan? Don't worry about her...I got her. It's her last match in the WWE, against Randy Orton. And we're all gonna be at ringside. She's not gonna win when I'm around. I know all of her moves and I know her tricks. I know her better than anyone. She will not be in this match. All I gotta focus on is Ambrose. Please. And besides I want to see the look on Dean Ambrose's face when I'm the one standin' on that ladder, with the contract in my hands. Crushing his dreams..."

"If this all blows up in your face...Dean making you lose...and Morgan winning tonight...it's going to be on you. You wanted the no DQ, and you wanted Ambrose in the match. You never know what's gonna happen, now. I hope you know what you're in for."

"I got this."

Triple H chuckled and patted his back. "Love your confidence man...you got him. Dean's in."

With Morgan, Nikki was chatting with her backstage but left once Seth walked over to them.

"What the hell do you want?" Morgan retorted and chose to keep talking instead of listening to what he had to say. "I'm in no mood for games when I got a big match coming up. And when I win tonight, I'm coming to Boston, and when I do, I'm gonna make sure you feel every ounce of pain that you put me through. You shouldn't have made an enemy out of me, Seth. Biggest mistake,"

"I tried to warn you, Morgan. I tried to warn you to stay away from this. From my business. Now you've gotten yourself in a bad situation. You don't have to do this. You could forget the match,"

"And waste an opportunity throwing you off a ladder? That's my dream!" She said with an ambitious look.

He chuckled and nodded, while the crowd cheered at her comment.

"Suit yourself. Did you pack your bags, yet? Keep in mind this is a no disqualification match. I wouldn't be so enthusiastic about that. Considering that I'm gonna be at ringside. I'm looking forward to my boot going down on the back of your head, and your face laid down on the mat. I just wish it didn't have to be this way. Goodbye Morgan. I enjoyed the time I spent with you. If only you would turn to the dark side with me. We'd be unstoppable," He smirked at her and walked away.

She shook her head and continued stretching. But Seth's words started to get to her. Anything could happen tonight. The Authority could all just jump her, and it wouldn't even be a match. They could hold her legs down while Randy goes for the pin. They could hold her down while she got hit with a weapon. Anything was possible and she was not looking forward to it.

------

Randy Orton was pacing around with an amused look on his face. He was glad The Authority picked him to personally make Morgan leave the company. He still held a grudge against her and was going to make sure she paid. At ringside, The Authority were already plotting their plan for the match, awaiting her arrival.

"You think Morgan has a game plan for tonight?" King asked, sounding concerned. "I don't want her to leave..."

"She brought this on herself." JBL bluntly replied. "Why risk your career for Money in The Bank? It's the dumbest move."

Backstage, Morgan was listening to the doubts and looking at the tweets fans were saying. She cracked a smile. Her real fans never forget to realize that she has the unpredictable gene just like Dean. She was going to prove that in a couple of seconds. She wasn't going to go down without a fight. And if she had to leave with a bang, she will. But if she stays, she'll make sure to represent all the women at Money in The Bank. The first beats for her theme blared around the arena as the crowd started whooping and giving her a loud pop.

"Introducing the challenger, from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Morgan!" Justin announced as she walked out with a huge smile and taunted the crowd.

"This may be the last time we hear Morgan's name get announced here in the WWE!" King exclaimed. "I got goosebumps. I'm scared guys."

"Stop whining!" JBL scolded.

"I have now been informed that if anyone interferes in this match, they will be fired on the spot," Cole informed.

"Looks like she is all alone," King whined.

"But Morgan still has her head up high. She said she's not scared to do things alone now. She doesn't want her former teammates to help her, through this. She wants to deal with this mess herself." Cole quoted.

As soon as Morgan finishes tagging some hands, she gets on the apron. She steps in between the ropes but stops herself. Orton raises a brow, while she begins to chuckle. This might be her last match, so why make it memorable by doing something she has wanted to do for a while? The crowd begins to explode into loud cheers as soon as she clotheslines Triple H and Stephanie down.

"What the hell!?" JBL shouted.

"Morgan! Morgan just clotheslined The Authority!" Cole shouted as she started pummeling down Stephanie.

Rosa, Seth, and Kane were still in shock as they continued to see what she was doing.

"Has she lost her mind!? She can't do that! Arrest her! Fire her! Do something! That is assault! Stephanie isn't even in the match! Get off of her!" JBL shouted, not liking what was transpiring in front of him.

The crowd begins to chant 'This Is Awesome' as the bell still did not ring, yet. Rosa quickly grabs Morgan off of Stephanie.

"Hit her! Hit her!" She commanded Kane, who fixed his black glove.

"And now the numbers game comes into play," Cole observed as Stephanie and Triple H were still down.

Morgan continues struggling to get out of Rosa's strong grip while Kane goes for an uppercut. The Outspoken Diva quickly escapes the hold, just in time, making Rosa eat the uppercut, as the crowd 'Ohs'.

"Oh my gosh! Is Rosa okay!?" King exclaimed as she fell down, knocked out.

Kane, not caring about her well being, turns his attention back to Morgan. The Philly Diva connects with a low blow, making him fall down to his knees.

"This cannot be happening!" JBL rubbed his temples.

Orton continues to look on, his facial expression unreadable as he continues to observe his opponent. She quickly starts speed walking after Rollins, who starts walking back.

"Oh great...I think Miss Lopez wants some closure before she leaves. How dare she attack Stephanie McMahon? That's a ticket to unemployment city!" JBL complained.

"Back up." Morgan demanded in a harsh tone as Seth started backing up, faster, putting his hands up in defense.

Seth sees Orton slithering out of the ring, behind her. Orton dashes towards her, aiming for a clothesline but she ducks, watching him clothesline Seth, instead. Orton's eyes widen and turns around to be jumped on by the spitfire diva as she starts giving him frenzied punches.

"Morgan's out of control! Somebody stop her! Thank you!" JBL shouted as Seth grabbed her off of Orton.

"You need to calm down," Seth exclaimed and rolled her in the ring.

"The hell was that!?" Triple H shouted as he got up and held the side of his neck. "Are you kidding me!? Are you kidding me!?"

He starts pacing around, taking off his jacket, and tie, unbuttoning the first three buttons on his shirt. He was vexed with Morgan's actions, so far and didn't like that his plan wasn't doing so good. His face showing an angry expression, red with frustration, as he continues to yell and scream.

"This was not supposed to happen!"

"Haha! This is great!" Cole laughed as the crowd laughed at Triple H.

The crowd was still getting a kick out at how he got clotheslined by Morgan, so easily. Morgan took off her hoodie, with her gloved hands, leaving her in a Morgan themed cut off shirt that stopped just above her belly button.

Stephanie finally got up and scowled at the diva. "You are going to regret this!" She screamed and got on the apron with her husband.

Kane, Seth and Randy get on the other sides while Rosa was still knocked out.

"Now the numbers game is really coming into play," Cole said as Morgan got held down by Orton and Kane, while the ref tried to restore order.

"The match didn't even start yet. Come on! This isn't fair!" King exclaimed while Stephanie gave Morgan a stinging slap in the face.

"Do you know who I am!? I made you into this company! My husband and I made you into the wrestler you are, today! You do not disrespect me! Do you hear me!?" She yelled in her face, as she continued to give her slaps.

Morgan was released as she stood on her hands and knees.

"No...No not like this! Not this way!" Cole shouted as the crowd cheered with anticipation, seeing Triple H bending Morgan forward and placing her head in between his legs, setting up for the pedigree.

"Pedigree!" He called out as Morgan landed down on her face, on the mat, motionless.

"Finish her." Triple H ordered as he got out of the ring with the others, leaving Orton to stalk his prey.

The ref reluctantly rings for the bell as the crowd boos. Orton shows a serpent smile and goes for the pin.

"1!"

"2!"

"And kick out by Morgan! How did she kick out of that!?" Cole exclaimed as the crowd cheered, loudly.

Triple H narrows his eyes, while Stephanie does not look happy.

"Don't worry. I got this." Seth reassured The Authority.

Orton begins to stalk Morgan, waiting for her to get up. He decides to walk back to a corner and rocks back and forth while holding the ropes on each side. The crowd begins to cheer with anticipation again while Morgan begins to get on her hands and knees.

"Oh no. No. Orton don't do this!" Cole begged.

"This is going to be over quick," JBL called out while Orton runs up to Morgan.

She quickly evades his punt kick and rolls him up for a pin, making the crowd go wild.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh, and Orton kicked out at two! So close! That would have been an upset." Cole called out.

Morgan starts fighting back with clotheslines and runs to the ropes, only to get her ankles grabbed by Seth as she falls down, face first. The crowd boos while Seth taunts the crowd.

"And Seth Rollins...Morgan needs to keep an eye out for The Authority. Just as she was gaining momentum, it gets taken away from her, by The Authority. Things aren't looking good." Cole continued as Orton hit her with a swinging neckbreaker and got a two count.

The Viper starts stomping all over her body as she lays down on her back, while Stephanie claps.

"That's what I'm talking about. Make her suffer!" She ordered.

Orton stomps hard on her left arm, making her yell out in pain. Randy was starting to enjoy himself, inflicting pain on his opponent. He slides out of the ring and grabs a chair, from the time keepers area.

"Well, this is a no disqualification match. Anything goes." JBL said.

"No. The Authority just wants to finish Morgan off, for good." King grumbled.

"Well, maybe Morgan deserves to be finished off, for good for the lack of respect, she's giving The Authority."

"She doesn't deserve this. She just wants to make history. But she has to go through all this, to do it? It's not fair."

"Well, she said she'll earn a spot. And that's what she's trying to do."

Randy gets back in the ring while Morgan is back up to her feet. He lunges at her with the chair but she ducks. As soon as he turns around, she dropkicks the chair, to his face as the crowd erupts into cheers.

"And Morgan countered!" Cole shouted.

She makes Randy stand up and Irish whips him to a corner as she hits him with a handspring back elbow. Orton drops down and rolls over to the middle of the ring, while she gets on the top rope. Rosa, who finally manages to get back up, gets on the apron. She tries to distract The Outspoken diva but fails once she gets kicked off. She goes for a crossbody but the crowd 'Ohs' as soon as Randy gives her an RKO in midair while she rolls out of the ring.

"RKO!" JBL shouted.

"That has to be the best thing to happen to Morgan. It would have been over, there." Cole called out, as she remained motionless.

"Morgan is going through a rough time, trying to focus on the match, with all these distractions," King said while Randy hit her with a belly to back suplex on the barricade.

"This is what happens!" Orton shouted before throwing her into the steel steps.

"Good grief!" JBL exclaimed while Triple H patted Orton's back.

Orton takes off the top step and sets it down. He places Morgan's head on top of it, patiently waiting for her to stand up.

"I'm afraid of what he's going to do next," King said with concern while she began to stagger up on her hands and knees.

He decides to make her stand up, slowly and lifts up her chin, gazing at her groggy state. He tilts his head to the side, before hitting her with an RKO on the steel steps.

"RKO on the steel steps! Morgan is out." Cole observed. "W—wait what is he doing, now?" He asked while Orton slowly made her stand up, again.

"Not again!" King shouted as he gave her another RKO, while the crowd booed.

Stephanie starts mocking the yes chant while chanting 'Yes!' with a smug look.

"This wouldn't have happened if Morgan had just stayed in the diva's division and stopped getting into men's matches," JBL stated.

"Well, I think it's awesome that a WWE Diva wants to be in matches with male superstars," King replied.

"Of course you do..." JBL bluntly replied back.

"Morgan has not gotten much offense with The Authority on her back," Cole observed while Orton rolled her back in the ring.

He slides in the ring and goes for a pin but Morgan kicks out at two.

"What!?" Stephanie shouted as the crowd erupts into loud cheers. "No! Count again!"

The ref obeys as soon as Randy goes for the pin again but gets the same result.

"Don't worry. There's more punishment where that came from." Orton made her stand up again.

He tries to go for another RKO but she manages to push him again, to try to go for the Morganizer. Orton manages to evade it and tries to go for another RKO. She evades it again and hits him with a backfire, out of nowhere.

"Backfire! Backfire! Come on, Morgan! You can do it!" King cheered as she slowly went for the pin, but Orton kicked out at two.

The Philly Diva continues the offense by striking him with a couple of kicks before dropping him back down with a roundhouse kick. She turns around and quickly drops Kane, Rosa, & Triple H down with a suicide dive as the crowd gets hyped again.

"Morgan! Morgan again attacking The Authority!" Cole shouted while Stephanie's jaw dropped.

"She should be focusing on the match! She was in control Stupid!" JBL exclaimed.

"How is she stupid? She's trying to make sure the numbers game is in her favor!" King exclaimed.

She slides back in the ring before Seth can grab her, and swiftly hits Orton with a shining wizard. She slides back out of the ring and runs after Stephanie.

"Run Stephanie! Run!" JBL warned.

She manages to slide under Seth's legs and continues running after Stephanie. Unfortunately, she gets clotheslined down by Triple H, from behind as the crowd boos. He roughly rolls her back in the ring.

"Finish her! Now!" The COO ordered.

Orton drops Morgan down with a sick clothesline and drags her to the apron. He hits her with his signature rope hung DDT to continue the damage.

Morgan was in a lot of pain. The beating from Orton was one thing, but the constant cheap shots from The Authority were making her madder, and madder. Randy starts to do his signature taunt to the crowd, making the crowd boo loudly. He smirks while Morgan crawls over to his feet. She manages to give him a low blow.

"Morgan with that sneaky low blow! Smart move, can she capitalize?" Cole asked as she slowly started to get up, along with Orton.

She runs to the ropes but Randy manages to counter her upcoming attack with a scoop powerslam.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!"

"WHAT!? WHAT!? NO! NO!" Randy started banging on the mat and yelled at the ref, while the crowd erupted into loud cheers.

"Morgan kicked out! It was two!" King cheered.

"Barely..." JBL replied while Triple H face palmed.

"What a near fall! What heart!" Cole exclaimed while Orton continued arguing with the ref.

Morgan takes advantage by grabbing a chair and whacking his back with it.

"And now Morgan with the chair!" King shouted as she continued to unmercifully hit him with the chair.

After she was done, she positioned him for the Morganizer hold on the top rope.

"We've seen this before!" Cole reminded.

"But not on the chair!" King shouted as soon as Morgan hit Randy with her finisher, on the chair.

"1!"

"2!"

"Oh!" The crowd shouted as soon as Stephanie slid in the ring, to break up the pin.

"Oh, come on! Morgan had that won and you know it!" King shouted as the crowd booed loudly.

Stephanie started to taunt the crowd. "You should have stayed in the Diva's Division, Morgan. We didn't have to do this, but you left us no choice."

She pretends to act sorry while Morgan gets on her hands and knees and starts to seethe. Stephanie stops her taunting as she watches in shock at Morgan banging on the mat and screaming.

"Uh oh. This isn't good. You do not want to encounter this episode." Cole warned.

Stephanie takes a step back but then Morgan launches herself at her, unloading on her as the crowd chants 'Yes!'. But then Stephanie manages to escape. Seth slides into the ring to help Stephanie. Morgan tries to go for a kick but Seth effortlessly catches it and drops her down with a kick to the back of the head.

"Yeah! Get her! Get her!" Stephanie pointed out while Seth awaited her to get on her hands and knees.

As soon as she does, Seth goes for the curb stomp but The Outspoken diva outsmarts him by evading the stomp. She plants him down with a spinning heel kick to the face, making him fall out the ring.

"Morgan just dropped Seth Rollins!" Cole shouted as the crowd erupted into more cheers.

Stephanie's jaw drops again and tries to escape but gets grabbed by the crazed diva.

"Come on Morgan, she's a mother! She's a wife! You're not one of those things! How do you expect to be one of those things, if you're gonna be acting crazy!?" JBL exclaimed.

"If you don't shut up!" King scolded him.

Stephanie starts calling out to her husband while getting lifted up for the reverse GTS. The crowd starts chanting 'CM Punk!' before Morgan delivers the move.

"Are you kidding me?" JBL shouted as Stephanie rolled out the ring.

Rosa slides back in the ring but gets caught with the Morganzier before she rolls out of the ring. The crowd begins to chant 'This Is Awesome' while Morgan dropkicks Triple H off the apron, and onto Seth & Kane.

"And now the rest of The Authority is taken out!" Cole shouted while Morgan ducked Orton's big boot.

She quickly kicks him in the stomach and goes for a Chyna DDT on the chair.

"DDT! DDT! DDT! Can Morgan do it!? Can Morgan accomplish one of her goals in the WWE!?" Cole yelled in anticipation.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"Oh my God!" Morgan screamed and quickly moved away from Orton's body, with her eyes widening.

The crowd gives her a big pop as her theme comes on. She puts her hands on her head, looking on with astonishment, that she just won the match, and won a spot in the MITB briefcase match.

"She did it!" Cole shouted.

"Yes! She did it!" King cheered.

"Here is your winner! And will be in the Money in The Bank briefcase match, Morgan Lopez!" Justin announced as the crowd cheered louder.

She gets her hand raised as her eyes start to water, with tears of joy.

"Let's go! Hell yeah!" The Outspoken Diva jumped up and down.

"No way! No way! This cannot be happening! I demand a rematch!" JBL shouted.

"Morgan did it! She did it! Yes!" King cheered happily, ignoring JBL's protests.

"Morgan has accomplished one of her dreams, here in the WWE," Cole announced. "This has to be very emotional for Morgan. This win means so much for her. She overcame all odds,"

Suddenly, she quickly flees the ring, as soon as The Authority tries to get her.

"NO! No~!" Stephanie screamed. "Why!? Why1? How did this happen!?"

Morgan runs up to the stage and taunts the crowd, while having a hand over her mouth, still in shock.

"You are gonna regret this, Morgan! This isn't the end!" Triple H shouted and started pacing around.

"You had one job! One friggin' job!" Seth complained to Kane, Rosa, and Randy.

"Didn't you say you got her!? Didn't you say you would handle her!? It's your frickin' fault I lost the damn match! Now look what happened!" Orton fired back while Triple H tried to separate them, getting in each other's faces, as the crowd looked amused.

"We are NOT havin' this right now!" Triple H shouted.

Everyone in The Authority was livid. First Ambrose, now Morgan? This was not good. This was bad. Not one but two crazed wrestlers in the ring? All hell was going to break loose.

"I knew this might have blown up in your face." Triple H said to Seth.

"I got this. Don't worry. Let her have her fun." Seth replied.

"This is going to be an interesting match, this Sunday. Morgan has made history. She is now the first WWE Diva to be a part of the Money in The Bank briefcase match," Cole informed.

"Congratulations! She deserves it, after what she's been through." King grinned.

"I told you! I told you!" Morgan shouted at The Authority, with tears of joy streaming down her face. "I told you I'd cut right through!" She taunts them again, as the crowd cheers.

She continues jumping up and down & twirling around the stage, pissing The Authority off even more.

"I love it when she's so happy!" King admired.

-----

'Post Show'

"Dean," Tom called out, jogging up to him as he turned around, near the doors, backstage. "The news just came from Triple H. Seth Rollins vouched for you to be in the Money in The Bank ladder match, you're in the Money in The Bank, this Sunday."

"Hahaha." Dean laughed out loud and slapped the door, showing a huge grin on his face. "I knew it. I knew he would. He really didn't have a choice because I was gonna show up in Boston, anyway. Y'know I already uh, kind of made that clear."

He put his hand on the wall while putting the other hand on his hip. "Uh, I would just go ahead and walk up that ladder, after pummeling Seth Rollins, half to death. Grab that briefcase, take it to downtown Boston, sell it at a pawn shop, if they didn't go ahead and put me in that match, so that's what's best for business. Smart decision by Triple H. You know what was a bad decision, by Triple H? Getting on my bad side, and making an enemy for life, of Dean Ambrose. I've never liked Triple H. I've always had respect for him as a competitor but I never really liked him. He was in Evolution, I was in The Shield, y'know but now he's got an enemy for life. Seth Rollins has an enemy for life. And that's bad. Your life changes when I am your enemy. And it's just gonna keep gettin' worse, for them."

He put his hands on Tom's shoulders. "I'M GOIN' TO MONEY IN THE BANK, TOM!" He shouted and slapped on his cheek a couple of times, before resting a hand on his shoulder.

"How's Triple H gonna explain this? How's Triple H gonna explain to the WWE Universe, to his investors, how's Triple H gonna explain to his wife that scumbag Dean Ambrose, is holding a contract for a World Heavyweight championship shot? God that really looks bad for the company, doesn't it? I'm sure he'll figure it out. Cause he's our boss." Ambrose smiled. "And he knows what's best for business!"

He walked through the door, walking backstage, shouting, "Hey! I'm goin' to Money In The Bank!"

He saw Morgan's back a few feet in front of him as she was talking to Renee, getting interviewed. He decided to slap her ass while walking by her. The Outspoken Diva jumped and put her hands on her behind as she saw Dean walking past her, with a smirk on his face. Renee giggled at what just transpired and Morgan's shocked face reaction as the camera continued to be on them. The Philly Diva shook her head and smiled, before wiping the tears of joy in her eyes after winning her match.

"Morgan, you won!" She smiled while she grinned and sniffed. "Congratulations! You are the first WWE Diva to be apart of the Money in The Bank briefcase match. How are you feeling?"

She cleared her throat and exhaled. "I uh...I'm sorry..."

"No, no, this is your moment. You've made history. What you did out there was awesome!"

"Thank you. I um...I'm trying to prove that women can do anything. It doesn't matter if you win or lose. What matters is that you're in the match and you're a woman making history. And it feels good...It feels so good!" She laughed while wiping more tears from her eyes. "The Authority needs to remember that they can't control me, and I just proved that, tonight. I'm going to Money in The Bank, and I'm pretty damn proud of it. Sunday is going to be awesome. I told them I was going to cut right through them,"

-------

On Smackdown, for the opening segment, Seth Rollins, Randy Orton and Triple H were in the ring.

"Welcome to Smackdown!" Triple H greeted, earning a small reaction from the Pittsburgh crowd. "You know in this business people sometimes refer to things in eras. There's a Golden era...the Rock and wrestling era...the Attitude era...the Ruthless Aggression era...today I heard it called the Reality era. But I think more accurately, it would be called...The Authority era. Because The Authority is constantly making history. Take this Sunday for example, at the Money in the bank Pay Per View, history will be made, for when the first time ever, 8 men will compete in a ladder match. And I guarantee you at the end of that match...we will crown a brand new WWE World Heavyweight champion. And that man will be the brand new face of the WWE." Triple H smiled at Orton. "But that's not all...at the Money in The Bank Pay Per View, you don't only get that, no, no, no, no, there's much, much, more! You also get a traditional Money in The Bank contract ladder match. In which one man—" he stopped as the crowd started chanting loudly for Morgan.

"And one woman," Cole added as the chants got louder.

Triple H looked around with a scowl on his face after hearing Morgan's name around the arena.

"...And one...woman..." He grumbled. "One woman who should not even be in this match...who doesn't deserve it...and only won by a fluke."

His statement earned loud boos from the audience. The crowd started to add insult to injury by chanting 'You Got Clotheslined!' to him, reminding him of how he got dropped so easily while Morgan was about to get in the ring, during her entrance, back on Raw. Orton started to get annoyed because the crowd was continuing to remind him that Morgan pinned him, but Seth remained calm, smirking to himself.

"...One man because Morgan will not be climbing up that ladder...will retrieve a contract that allows him to create his own opportunities." Triple H began to smile at Seth, who returned the smile while the COO put a hand on his shoulder. "Now if I was a gamblin' man, I'd say that when Sunday is over...you're lookin' at a pretty solid group, right here. I would be willing to say that the brand new WWE World Heavyweight champion and brand new face of the WWE, will be none other than Randy Orton. And standing by his side, with a briefcase and contract in hand, allowing him a chance, at a championship match, anywhere, anyplace, anytime, will be Seth Rollins. And whenever you like it or not, ladies and gentlemen, that is what's best for business."

"Hunter you're exactly right," Orton spoke up. "That is what's best for business. This Sunday at the Money in The Bank, Pay Per View, I will ascend that ladder." He pointed up to the two titles hanging up on the ceiling. "And not only be the Viper, not only be the Apex Predator, I will be the WWE World Heavyweight champion. And once again the face of the WWE,"

"That's right," Seth mentioned, taking a few steps forward to where Orton was standing. "Also on Sunday at the Money in The Bank Pay Per View I will climb the ladder, I will beat seven other superstars, including Dean Ambrose & Morgan. And I will forge my own destiny, when I secure a contract that guarantees me, a WWE World Heavyweight championship match, anytime, anywhere. And in case...things don't work out, like Hunter said. We always got a Plan B,"

"Now, wait a minute, wait a minute." Orton interrupted. "Mister Plan B, please tell me what exactly do you think is gonna go wrong?"

"Take it easy, Randy. It's not unthinkable that you might not get the job done again, y'know. I mean, you didn't get the job done on Monday when you lost to Morgan. Making her in my match, thank you very much. Now I got two crazy people to deal with,"

"Seth, it's not unthinkable that Morgan is gonna throw you off that ladder and possibly even win your match, this Sunday, making you lose to a woman as well. What's not unthinkable is that without your Shield guys, standing by your side, that I don't whip your ass,"

"All right, all right." Triple H got in between them. "Hey, all right. Okay, you're gonna do this in front of everybody, all right I understand that sometimes there might be some trust issues. Randy, do you know why you should trust, Seth? Seth, you know why you should trust, Randy? Because I do. That's why. Because I trust him and that's why you should trust him. And you wanna know the reality of it? For both of you? Whether you like it or not, there's one constant that isn't gonna change. And that is The Authority. That is not going to change. So, here's the thing, you can either survive against The Authority or you can thrive with The Authority. So, while trust might be a little bit of a bitter taste in your mouths...adapt or perish. This is the future. This is the present."

He touched Orton's shoulder and pointed over to Seth. "This is the future. This is the plan and like I said...this is best for business. All right? Now...we'll move on because where you see Seth Rollins lately, you see one man. Dean Ambrose."

Once the crowd heard Dean's name, they gave him a big pop. It was no surprise that Ambrose was very over with the crowd these past few weeks.

"And you can be excited all you want, because in just a moment you're gonna see Dean Ambrose. That's the good news. But unfortunately for all of you, and I just gotta say that I love doin' this. I've got some bad news for ya." Triple H said in a British accent.

----------

"Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome The Outspoken Diva, Morgan Lopez!" Lilian announced as the crowd gave her a loud pop.

She walks out in leather shorts, a white crop top that stops just before her pierced naval and black ankle boots. Her black hair was straightened with bangs, having a huge smile on her face. She tags some hands and grabs the microphone on the top steel step before getting in the ring.

"Morgan is in such a good mood, tonight. And can you blame her? Let's take you back to Monday night." Cole said as they showed the highlights of her match against Orton. "Do you believe in miracles, John?"

"She just got lucky. I have to admit, what she did was clever..." JBL grumbled.

"This was a huge upset,"

Morgan stands in the middle of the ring, embracing the warm reception from the Pittsburgh crowd.

"Wow, it's very active here in Pittsburgh!" She chuckled. "You guys show me a lot of love, every time I come out here. And I'm grateful for that. It's all of you who keep me going. I've met some awesome fans, crazy fans, haha, and even met some inspirational fans, telling me I saved them. That I motivate them. I'm grateful for that, too, but the thing is, all of you motivate and inspire me. Your passion for the WWE and wrestling makes me elated to come out here and perform for you. You guys saved me. There were so many times that I wanted to give up. Even on Monday but as I heard you guys cheering for me, I just had to keep going. And I thank all of you for supporting me because on Monday, I made history and this Sunday I'm going to Money in The Bank!" She grinned as the crowd applauded.

A 'You deserve it!' chant breaks out, making her pause and look around with gratitude.

"I didn't just win for myself. Everything I did on Monday was for a certain Straight Edge friend." She said as the crowd chanted 'CM Punk' loudly. "My cousin Chyna, The divas, past, future and present...and for all of you guys. I proved that being a female wrestler doesn't mean being eye candy or anything cliché of that sorts. I wanted to do stuff with the guys and here I am about to accomplish one of my goals, this Sunday. Man...I grew so much over the years. Being that nobody. That regular new diva, trying to make a name for herself back in 2012. Getting into trouble and losing a few screws by going after one of the most dangerous groups in Sports entertainment, The Shield. Then little ol' me gets forced into the group. Became The Shield's girl. Hated The Authority's orders and became the Outspoken Diva. And look at me now. On my own, continuing to kick ass and being your favorite diva. Your Heroine. Trying to save the diva's division with some of the most awesome female wrestlers on this roster. I'm the former Shield's girl. And now The Morganation is on full throttle. It's my time, now. And I want you guys to believe in me. Believe in Morgan Lopez. I promise I will not let you down win or lose. I promise to never go to the dark side. I'm your diva,"

Seth's theme blares out as the crowd heavily boos. He walks out in his black shirt and black pants without his black jacket. With a smirk on his face, he watches her look annoyed as he makes his way into the ring.

"What is he doing out here?" Cole asked.

"Intimidation? That's one of her opponents, this Sunday." JBL reminded over the 'you sold out!' chants.

After a few moments, Morgan began to speak. "I don't appreciate you coming out here, trying to ruin my one on one time with the fans. So, whatever the heck you have to say, make it quick. And if this is about you bragging about how you're going to win with whatever Plan A, B, C, D, whatever the hell type of plan you're doing, get the hell out of my ring," The Outspoken Diva pointed to the stage as the crowd cheered.

Seth chuckled. "I love that about you. You're so courageous. Even when you're all alone. Grapes, I came out here—"

"Don't ever call me that again," she narrowed her eyes as it struck a nerve and past memories that made her heart ache.

Watching how she reacted to the nickname, Rollins grinned. "What? Grapes?"

"I said don't call me that!"

"Why not? You always used to love it when I call you that, Grapes,"

"Mind games by Rollins?" Cole asked.

"Don't you remember all the times I would toss grapes at you, and you would catch them with your mouth? Remember all the times you would hug me after I would buy you a bag of grapes? Our funny prank wars, against each other? You remember that? You remember those good times?"

"That was past..."

"And it can be our future. We can still enjoy those good times."

"Well it could..." she shrugged. "But you gotta remember that you were the one who whacked my back, with the chair. You were the one who chose to stab me in the back. You were the one who hit my head, so hard, with that chair, that blood was coming out, the side of my head. You were the one who chose this path. I'm not going to follow in your footsteps. So, what do you want?"

"All right. All right. Since you want to pretend that you don't miss me, I'll just cut right to the chase. You've had your little moment on Monday. But if you come to Boston on Sunday...I'm not gonna like what I'm going to do to you. I came out here because I care about you. I don't want you to get hurt, on Sunday. Please, just forget about the match. Don't come to Boston on Sunday. For your own safety,"

"Let me think..." She paused for a moment. "No."

He grinned and nodded a few times. "Okay. I warned you. Do you want to know what I'm gonna do to you?"

"I don't know...but I know what I'm going to do to you. I'm gonna make sure I throw you off the ladder." She guaranteed.

"Did you see what I did to Ambrose?" He chuckled as the titantron showed him beating him up and curb stomping him. "I could do the same to you...but I don't want to. This doesn't have to be this way. Don't be the heroine. Just come with me. Be more successful with me. What do you say?"

The crowd started chanting 'No!' while Morgan looked around at the crowd.

She tries to kick him but he swiftly grabs her leg.

"Uh oh," Cole called out.

Seth grinned and shook his head. "Bad move, sweetheart. Bad move." He released her and kicked her, hard in the stomach, making her yell out in pain.

She clenches her stomach with her right arm and falls down to her knees. She was glad she didn't eat a heavy meal because she would have thrown up. The impact of his kick made her cough a couple of times. As she tried to recover from the pain, Triple H, Rosa, Kane, and Orton walk down the ramp as the crowd boos. Morgan grits her teeth and looks up at Seth, & The Authority with a glare.

"Oh no Morgan get out of there!" Cole shouted.

"Too late," JBL said while the guys got in the ring.

She manages to get back to her feet, with the help of the ropes, continuing to hold her stomach.

"This is how it's gonna go down," Seth spoke. "You are either going to come with me and join me to become the power couple of the future. The best wrestlers of the future and help me win at Money in The Bank or...you can drop out of the match on Sunday for your well being. Go back to wrestling divas. Staying out of my business, and shutting your mouth."

"Neither!" she shouted, earning loud cheers.

"You are so difficult! You are so stubborn! Why won't you just stop being the heroine? I know all of your moves, Morgan! I know you better than you know yourself! Take my hand and we'll be unstoppable. No speed bumps to go by. You'll be so much more successful. You are the only Shield member that I wanted along with me. The only Shield member I knew would be successful with me. But you said no. And I had to do what I had to do. I hit you with that chair not because I wanted to sever our bond. I may have said that, but the truth is...I did it because I wanted that to be a wake up call, for you. You're weak being a good person. You can be so much stronger. I know you can. I want the real Morgan back. This is not you,"

"You want me to join you, after all that crap you said about me? How I'm nothing without you? I'm everything without you! I'm better without you. This is the real me. I'm the Outspoken Diva and I'm pretty damn proud of what I've accomplished so far, without the likes of you, Reigns, or Ambrose and everything I've done so far has felt so good. I'm more focused than ever and I showed that on Monday night! And unlike you, I like to earn things and not sell out. I don't care if I have to start back at the bottom, I will not go to the dark side and I won't take the easy road. Give me all the curb stomps you want. But at least I'm not a bitch to run away from their battles." She snapped as the crowd cheered.

She is then held back and forced down on her knees by Orton and Kane.

"This is not good. Someone needs to stop this." Cole said.

"Morgan, make the smart move now and drop out of the match. We can forget about what happened, on Monday. It will be best for business for you to drop out." Triple H spoke. "You are so pathetic...how you just keep coming and coming after The Authority...and for what? Every time you come at the Authority, you always get punched down. Just give up."

"Pathetic huh?" she spoke up. "Hey, hey, how does it feel? How does it feel that you got a woman in a men's match? A Money in the bank match? Will you be able to swallow your pride and watch as I climb up that ladder and take that briefcase? Will you be able to swallow the fact that a WWE Diva, a woman, a female wrestler might become the WWE World Heavyweight champion?"

"There is no way that any of these people want to see a pathetic, worthless, piece of trash like you be in the Money in The Bank match, this Sunday. A C-plus player. You are a disgrace to this company and you are a disgrace to women's wrestling,"

"Oh, bite me..." She retorted

"Kane, she's all yours." Triple H ordered while the crowd began to boo once Kane positioned her for the chokeslam.

"Wait a minute! Look who's here!" Cole shouted as the crowd screamed and cheered.

Ambrose dashes down the ramp and slides in the ring. He quickly jumps on top of Rollins, while Kane releases Morgan.

"Dean Ambrose! Going after Rollins!" He exclaimed while Morgan rested near a corner, leaning on the bottom turnbuckle.

Triple H and Rosa quickly escape the ring, leaving Orton, and Kane to help out Seth. Seth finally manages to escape Dean's crazed punches and runs out of the ring. Orton kicks Ambrose in the midsection, making him rebound the ropes and return with a clothesline. Rosa slides into the ring and grabs Dean's left leg so Kane can drop him down with a big boot.

"Oh! And a big boot by Kane." Cole winced.

The Philly Diva stands up and tackles Rosa down, before pummeling her with punches. Rosa rolls out the ring, while Morgan stands up, unaware of Orton waiting for her to turn around.

"Don't turn around, Morgan!" JBL warned.

As soon as she does, she manages to push Orton away from doing the RKO and drops him down with the backfire as the crowd cheers. She throws him out of the ring, at the end of the ramp, while Ambrose dropkicks Kane off the apron, behind her.

"Ambrose and Morgan standing tall," Cole said.

The two back up and look up at the ceiling at the Money in The Bank briefcase.

"Um...are those two aware that they'll be competing against each other for that briefcase, up there?" JBL asked as the two turned around and looked at each other.

Morgan smirks and pushes past him, to get out of the ring. Ambrose who was still panting from the brawl he had, raises a brow, while looking amused as he turns around to watch her grab a ladder. She gets back in the ring and sets it in the middle of the ring.

"What is she planning on doing, now?" Cole asked as Ambrose nodded and got a ladder to set it next to hers. "And it looks like Ambrose is going to do the same. What are they doing?"

They both climb their ladders, facing the stage. The Authority looks on with angry looks as the crazed duo looks up at the briefcase, inches away from them. They both grab it and take it off the hook together as the crowd cheers.

"This is something else," JBL said as Morgan held the briefcase in her hands and looked at it, with admiration.

She hands the briefcase over to Ambrose and he checks it out as his theme comes on.

"Ambrose and Morgan standing tall," Cole said as they held the briefcase together and slowly raised it up in the air. They look at it, and then back at The Authority. "But the questions that remain are, will they work together? Or go against each other, at Money in The Bank?"

"I don't know but things are going to get real interesting, this Sunday," JBL said as The Authority regrouped on the stage.

Ambrose gets down from the ladder and sets the briefcase down. He starts yelling at Seth, saying that he's gonna make sure to get even with him, this Sunday. Morgan rests her elbows on top of the ladder, looking amused.

"You are not gonna ruin this for me! You are going to regret this!" Seth shouted.

"We cannot let Morgan win that briefcase! We cannot let Morgan win that briefcase, Hunter!" Orton exclaimed to Triple H.

"And Ambrose! Do you know what type of chaos that would be? Having Ambrose or a diva represent this company as WWE World Heavyweight champion?! You just don't do that crap! That just can't happen!" Seth exclaimed.

Morgan jumps off the ladder, and the crowd erupts into louder cheers once she jumps on Ambrose, hugging him. He wraps his arms around her waist, while she wraps her arms and legs around him. Showing off that they are still going strong, they give The Authority a show, by kissing passionately in the ring.

"And they're still together even if they're doing their own thing. You know John, I honestly think it doesn't matter which one of them will win. As long as either Ambrose or Morgan grabs that briefcase and shatters Seth's dreams, that's all that matters." Cole said.

"Hm...I don't know..." JBL replied, skeptical. "Every person for themselves. This can break friendships. And relationships. You've seen what happened with Cody Rhodes and Damien Sandow, last year,"

Triple H scowled at the couple in the ring, grinning at The Authority, and taunting them. "Let them have their fun. They aren't going to be winning on Sunday. I guarantee it. If Plan A doesn't work...then Plan B will."